〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
OR
,
A
VIEW
of
Antiquity
.
1.
Ignatius
Antiochenus
.
§1
.
AS
touching
Ignatius
,
So
is
Luther
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
qui
divino
motu
fertur
,
numine
afflatus
:
by
Urban
Rhegius
in
loc.
com
.
vid.
Epist.
Joan.
Frederi
in
ante
Rhegit
loc.
com
.
Nicephor
.
l.
2.
c.
35.
Magd.
cent
▪
2
,
c.
10.
(
surnamed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
that
Ancient
and
Eminent
Bishop
and
Martyr
,
what
Country-man
he
was
,
how
brought
up
and
Educated
,
in
what
manner
and
by
what
means
converted
unto
the
Christian
Faith
,
and
advanced
unto
the
weightier
functions
in
the
Church
,
is
no
where
extant
nor
recorded
in
history
.
Except
ye
be
converted
,
and
become
as
little
children
,
ye
shall
not
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
heaven
.
But
though
he
so
saw
not
the
Lord
Jesus
,
yet
did
he
live
,
and
familiarly
converse
with
them
,
Eccles
hist.
l.
3.
c.
19.
Merid.
Han●●●rs
Chronol.
the
Apostle
Peter
being
the
first
,
to
whom
next
succeeded
Evodius
,
one
of
the
seventy
Disciples
,
as
saith
Dorotheus
.
Eusebius
makes
Ev●dius
the
first
,
and
our
Ignatius
the
second
Pastor
there
;
which
is
true
indeed
of
the
fixed
Bishops
of
that
City
:
for
Peter
stayed
but
a
while
there
,
and
then
departed
unto
Ierusalem
and
other
Eastern
Regions
.
If
therefore
the
Apostle
Peter
begin
the
Catalogue
(
as
some
make
him
to
do
)
then
is
he
the
third
;
but
if
Evodint
(
as
others
)
then
the
second
Bishop
of
that
place
.
His
zeal
toward
the
house
of
God
was
exceeding
great
,
§
2.
He
was
accounted
the
first
and
chief
of
the
Oriental
Bishops
,
§
3.
The
remains
of
his
Learning
and
labors
are
only
some
few
Epistles
,
written
by
him
unto
several
Churches
and
Persons
not
long
before
his
death
;
These
Epistles
do
amount
(
as
now
extant
)
unto
the
number
of
fifteen
,
and
may
be
divided
or
ranked
in
three
sorts
.
1.
Such
as
are
Genuine
,
and
for
the
main
and
bulk
of
them
by
most
apprehended
and
granted
to
be
his
;
These
are
six
in
number
,
though
commonly
thought
to
be
seven
,
because
so
many
are
said
to
have
been
collected
by
Polycarp
Bishop
of
Smyrna
,
and
so
many
are
contained
in
the
catalogues
both
of
Eusebius
and
Ierom.
commendans
illi
Antiochensem
Ecclesiam
)
are
to
be
read
as
in
a
Parenthesis
,
Honorius
Augustodunensis
,
in
his
Book
de
luminaribus
Ecclesiae
,
(
being
an
Epitome
of
Ierome
,
Bennadius
,
Isodore
Hispalensis
,
Beda
and
others
)
enumerating
the
Epistles
of
Ignatius
,
altogether
omits
that
unto
Polycarpus
,
which
therefore
ought
to
be
(
and
is
by
Vsher
accordingly
)
ranked
among
the
second
sort
of
his
Epistles
.
The
six
Genuine
Epistles
then
are
these
,
-
His
Epistle
-
1.
To
the
Ephesians
,
wherein
he
mentions
Onesimus
their
Pastour
.
-
2.
To
the
Church
of
Magnesia
,
lying
on
the
River
Meander
,
whose
Bishop
was
Dama
.
-
3.
To
the
Church
of
Trallis
,
whose
Overseer
was
Polybius
.
-
4.
To
the
Church
of
Rome
.
-
All
these
were
written
at
Smyrna
in
his
journey
from
Syria
to
Rome
.
-
His
Epistle
-
5.
To
the
Church
of
Philadelphia
.
-
6.
To
the
Church
of
Smyrna
.
-
Written
from
Troas
.
Which
yet
the
Centurists
leave
to
the
consideration
of
the
diligent
Reader
,
Though
these
(
and
these
only
)
are
judged
to
be
genuine
,
yet
have
they
not
escaped
the
hands
of
those
who
have
offered
no
small
injury
unto
them
;
having
most
unworthily
corrupted
these
ancient
Reliques
,
partly
by
addition
and
interpolation
of
what
never
fell
from
the
pen
of
Ignatius
,
and
partly
by
diminution
and
substraction
of
that
which
they
saw
would
prove
of
disadvantage
and
prejudicial
unto
them
.
These
Epistles
(
saith
Chemnitius
)
have
in
them
many
sentences
not
to
be
contemned
,
For
the
discovery
of
this
fraud
,
take
a
few
instances
:
In
Epist.
ad
Philadelph
.
mention
is
made
of
this
Heresie
;
that
there
was
in
Christ
no
humane
Soul
:
yet
was
Apollinarius
Laodicenus
the
first
author
thereof
,
who
lived
about
the
year
370
,
a
long
time
after
Ignatius
.
And
as
this
is
foysted
in
,
so
are
those
words
left
out
,
which
are
cited
by
Theodoret
,
in
Dialog.
3.
being
taken
by
him
out
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Smyrneans
:
i.
e
,
They
,
saith
he
,
(
speaking
of
those
Hereticks
that
denyed
the
truth
of
Christ's
flesh
)
admit
not
of
Eucharists
and
oblations
,
but
reject
them
,
because
from
the
Eucharist
is
proved
the
truth
of
Christ's
flesh
.
For
thus
doth
Tertullian
learnedly
argue
,
lib.
4.
contra
Marcionem
.
Quod
est
phantasma
,
figuram
capere
non
potest
:
Atqui
Corpus
Christi
capit
figuram
,
scil.
panem
:
Igitur
Corpus
Christi
non
est
phantasma
.
I
wonder
therefore
(
saith
Scultetus
)
what
judgment
they
have
,
who
bring
this
place
of
Ignatius
to
establish
trans
and
consubstantiation
.
Ierom
,
(
Ignatius
that
Apostolical
man
boldly
writes
,
that
the
Lord
chose
Apostles
who
were
sinners
above
all
men
)
is
not
now
to
be
found
,
which
yet
Ierom
had
out
of
one
of
the
seven
,
The
second
sort
of
Epistles
are
such
as
are
dubious
,
and
concerning
which
it
is
very
questionable
whether
they
be
his
or
no
:
of
these
there
be
also
six
in
number
,
Stephanus
Gobarus
Tritheita
about
the
year
580
:
by
Anastasius
Patriarch
of
Antioch
,
about
the
year
595
:
and
by
the
Publisher
of
the
Constantinopolitan
Chronicle
,
about
the
year
630.
These
latter
six
are
1.
Epistola
ad
Mariam
Cassabolitam
,
Taurus
.
Pliny
also
reckons
it
for
one
of
the
inland
Towns
of
this
Country
,
Stephanus
Bizantii
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
·
To
whom
add
Niger
,
So
also
Castabala
,
oppidum
Ciliciae
.
Ptolem.
Geograph
.
lib.
5.
c.
8.
So
that
with
a
little
alteration
(
which
might
happen
through
time
and
the
errour
of
Transcribers
)
she
might
have
the
name
of
Cassobolita
from
the
one
,
and
of
Zarbensis
from
the
other
of
those
Towns
.
Accordingly
I
find
in
one
of
the
Latine
Versions
,
Ad
Mariam
Cassobolitam
,
sive
Castabalitam
:
And
so
doth
the
Reverend
Primate
chuse
to
name
her
in
the
same
Chapter
.
The
Scholiast
upon
this
Epistle
,
thinks
this
to
be
that
Mary
whom
,
2.
To
Polycarp
Bishop
of
Smyrna
.
3.
To
the
Church
of
Tarsis
.
4.
To
the
Church
of
Antioch
.
5.
To
Hero
Deacon
of
Antioch
.
6.
To
the
Church
at
Philippi
.
Baronius
is
very
confident
,
that
these
as
well
as
the
former
are
Ignatii
germanas
easdemque
sincerissimas
,
The
true
and
unfeigned
Epistles
of
Ignatius
:
supposing
that
none
can
rationally
doubt
thereof
,
who
will
compare
them
together
;
seeing
that
in
the
judgment
of
all
the
Learned
,
their
agreement
in
stile
,
character
and
many
other
notes
of
words
,
sentences
and
things
doth
plainly
speak
out
and
evidence
so
much
;
Than
which
(
saith
he
)
a
better
proof
cannot
be
brought
or
desired
▪
so
that
there
is
no
ground
for
the
least
suspicion
of
imposture
.
But
these
big
words
of
his
upon
examination
will
appear
to
be
of
little
or
no
force
,
Besides
,
the
deceit
may
be
discerned
by
some
passages
contained
in
these
,
which
cannot
be
imagined
ever
to
have
fallen
from
the
pen
of
Ignatius
,
e.
g.
This
is
reckoned
among
the
Heresies
sown
by
the
Ministers
of
Satan
,
Upon
such
considerations
as
these
,
the
famous
Whitaker
thus
concludes
concerning
five
of
these
latter
Epistles
:
—
Credat
Iudaeus
Apella
,
Non
ego
.
Besides
these
,
there
are
three
more
of
a
later
date
added
to
the
former
by
Antiocbus
the
Monk
,
1.
One
unto
the
Virgin
Mary
,
together
with
her
answer
.
2.
Two
unto
the
Apostle
Iohn
.
Which
,
Hence
may
we
observe
with
what
caution
the
Epistles
of
Ignatius
,
even
the
most
received
and
undoubted
(
since
so
corrupted
)
are
to
be
made
use
of
;
and
upon
how
weak
and
sandy
a
foundation
(
viz.
the
pretended
authority
of
Ignatius
)
the
Papists
build
their
unsound
Doctrines
,
Frivolous
therefore
and
vain
is
the
flourish
of
Baronius
;
§
4.
His
stile
savours
of
a
certain
holy
simplicity
,
§
5.
That
which
is
chiefly
remarkable
in
these
Epistles
,
are
those
passages
which
are
mentiond
by
Eusebius
and
Ierom
,
as
being
most
unquestionably
such
as
fell
from
the
penof
this
blessed
Martyr
:
wherein
are
in
a
lively
manner
drawn
and
deciphered
the
purtraiture
of
his
most
excellent
spirit
,
his
singular
and
vigorous
love
to
the
Lord
Jesus
,
(
whose
name
is
said
to
have
been
ingraven
upon
his
heart
in
letters
of
gold
)
as
also
his
undaunted
courage
and
Magnanimity
in
his
cause
accompanied
with
unconquerable
constancy
and
sweet
humility
.
1.
His
earnest
desire
of
Martyrdom
,
he
thus
expresseth
:
2.
When
he
was
now
condemned
to
the
wild
beasts
,
3.
His
care
of
the
Churches
was
very
great
,
whom
he
earnestly
presseth
to
holiness
and
a
conversation
becoming
the
Gospel
:
And
commendeth
unto
Polycarp
,
Besides
these
,
there
are
in
the
Epistles
other
things
worthy
of
notice
,
though
not
so
undoubtedly
his
,
as
the
above-mention'd
;
They
are
such
as
these
.
4.
His
Creed
or
brief
sum
of
Christian
Doctrine
,
Pontius
Pilate
President
,
and
Herod
the
King
,
and
was
dead
,
and
rose
again
,
and
ascended
into
heaven
unto
him
that
sent
him
,
and
fitteth
at
his
right
hand
,
and
shall
come
in
the
end
of
the
world
in
his
Fathers
Glory
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
and
to
render
unto
every
one
according
to
his
works
.
He
that
shall
fully
know
and
believe
these
things
is
blessed
.
5.
Though
he
were
one
of
the
most
eminent
men
of
his
time
both
for
Piety
and
Learning
,
yet
out
of
the
depth
of
his
humility
he
thus
speaks
of
himself
,
when
bound
for
Christ
and
his
truth
and
lead
toward
his
Martyrdom
;
6.
Speaking
of
the
Lords
day
;
7.
A
Pious
and
Religious
Man
is
money
Coyned
and
stamped
of
God
;
but
a
wicked
and
irreligious
Man
is
false
and
counterfeit
Coyn
of
the
Devils
making
,
8.
As
touching
Antiquity
,
9.
The
spirit
of
errour
preacheth
Self
,
10.
He
warneth
the
Ephesians
to
avoid
and
beware
of
Hereticks
,
Nicholaitans
,
Theodotus
,
and
Cleobulus
:
giving
them
this
Character
,
11.
To
the
Romans
he
thus
writes
:
§
6.
As
touching
the
cause
of
his
Martyrdom
,
viz.
Anno
One
hundred
and
eleven
,
Antioch
,
quam
penè
totam
subruit
,
which
was
almost
ruin'd
by
it
;
At
what
time
the
Emperour
being
there
was
in
great
danger
,
Dion
Cassius
.
Iustin
Martyr
.
§
1.
JVstinus
surnamed
first
the
Philosopher
,
afterward
the
Martyr
,
he
was
the
Son
of
Priscus
Bacchius
,
Flavia
Neapolis
,
of
Syria
Palestina
;
for
so
he
stiles
himself
:
which
City
was
before
called
Sichem
,
and
corruptly
in
the
time
of
Christ
,
Sichar
,
the
Metropolis
of
Samaria
,
situate
in
Mount
Ephraim
,
a
City
of
Refuge
:
the
Natives
called
it
Mabortha
:
Pliny
M●mortha
;
now
it
hath
the
name
of
Napolosa
,
or
Napolitza
and
Naplos
.
Hence
he
is
said
to
be
a
Samaritan
,
and
he
himself
affirms
so
much
,
thus
speaking
,
Neither
did
I
fear
to
offend
mine
own
Nation
,
the
Samaritans
,
when
I
gave
my
Libel
or
Apology
unto
Caesar
.
Being
a
Philosopher
greatly
delighted
with
the
Doctrine
of
Plato
,
he
was
afterward
converted
to
Christianity
by
the
courage
and
constancy
of
Christians
in
their
Sufferings
and
Martyrdom
:
Being
enflamed
with
a
vehement
desire
after
true
Philosophy
,
he
joyned
himself
to
almost
all
the
several
Sects
of
Philosophers
,
in
order
to
his
attaining
of
it
:
In
the
first
place
,
unto
that
of
the
Stoicks
;
from
whom
after
a
while
he
departed
,
because
among
them
he
could
learn
but
little
of
God
:
leaving
them
,
he
next
applied
himself
unto
one
of
the
Peripateticks
,
who
demanding
a
reward
of
him
,
he
forsook
him
thereupon
,
as
not
esteeming
such
a
one
(
a
meer
mercenary
)
to
be
at
all
a
Philosopher
:
from
him
he
went
to
one
of
great
fame
among
the
Pythagoreans
,
who
asked
him
if
he
were
skilled
in
Musick
,
Astronomy
,
Geometry
,
&c.
to
whom
he
replyed
,
That
he
was
altogether
unacquainted
with
those
Sciences
.
Hereupon
understanding
that
it
would
be
but
lost
labour
,
to
endeavour
after
the
knowledge
of
those
things
that
conduce
unto
true
happiness
,
till
he
had
gotten
somewhat
that
way
;
he
was
much
grieved
that
he
should
fail
and
be
disappointed
of
his
hopes
.
Therefore
bidding
him
farewel
,
he
betakes
him
unto
the
Platonicks
,
under
one
of
whom
he
profited
very
much
,
and
was
greatly
delighted
in
those
Studies
,
deeming
that
in
a
short
time
he
should
this
way
attain
unto
the
knowledge
of
God
.
Being
much
taken
up
,
and
eager
in
the
pursuit
of
what
he
sought
for
,
he
gets
him
into
a
desart
from
the
society
of
men
,
where
he
was
followed
by
(
as
he
thought
)
a
grave
old
man
,
who
(
when
Iustin
turning
about
had
espyed
him
)
asked
him
,
if
he
knew
him
:
he
answered
no.
After
much
discourse
with
him
,
he
told
him
it
was
a
vain
thing
for
him
to
imagine
,
that
he
should
find
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
among
the
Philosophers
,
who
themselves
knew
not
God
,
nor
were
assisted
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
having
for
some
time
had
communication
together
about
the
immortality
of
the
Soul
,
about
rewards
and
punishments
:
Iustin
assented
unto
what
he
had
said
,
and
demanded
of
him
by
what
means
he
might
arrive
unto
the
true
knowledge
of
God
.
He
willed
him
to
read
and
search
the
Prophets
,
and
to
joyn
prayer
thereunto
:
Asking
him
again
what
Master
he
should
make
use
of
?
Above
all
(
quoth
the
old
man
)
do
thou
pray
that
the
door
of
light
or
illumination
may
be
opened
unto
thee
:
for
those
things
(
which
are
contained
in
the
Prophets
)
cannot
be
apprehended
by
any
,
but
by
him
alone
to
whom
God
and
his
Christ
will
give
understanding
.
And
having
so
said
,
he
suddenly
vanished
,
neither
did
Iustin
from
that
time
see
him
any
more
.
Hereupon
forsaking
the
Philosophers
whom
formerly
he
had
followed
,
he
forthwith
fell
upon
this
course
,
and
so
became
a
Christian.
As
touching
the
former
of
these
Relations
,
it
is
nothing
improbable
,
that
the
admirable
and
extraordinary
constancy
of
Christians
in
their
greatest
Sufferings
for
Christ
might
be
an
inducement
unto
him
to
enquire
after
the
Doctrine
and
Religion
which
they
professed
,
the
truth
whereof
they
could
so
willingly
and
chearfully
seal
with
their
blood
:
a
notable
demonstration
of
the
excellency
and
divine
original
thereof
,
and
so
might
it
make
way
to
his
conversion
.
Many
instances
might
be
given
of
the
strange
effects
that
such
Spectacles
have
produced
in
the
hearts
of
those
that
have
been
the
Spectators
:
Trajan
himself
(
who
moved
the
persecution
against
the
Christians
)
hearing
good
Ignatius
(
at
that
time
when
the
Lions
were
ready
to
be
let
loose
upon
him
)
to
utter
those
words
,
I
am
the
wheat
of
Christ
,
whom
the
teeth
of
wild
Beasts
must
grind
,
to
make
me
pure
Bread
for
God
:
With
admiration
breaks
out
into
these
words
,
Grandis
est
tolerantia
Christianorum
,
Great
is
the
patience
of
the
Christians
:
Who
of
the
Greeks
would
suffer
so
much
for
his
God
?
To
whom
Ignatius
meekly
replyed
;
Not
by
mine
own
,
but
by
the
strength
of
Christ
do
I
undergo
all
this
.
But
as
for
the
latter
,
whether
he
had
such
an
apparition
or
no
,
and
directions
given
him
by
his
old
man
,
what
course
he
should
take
that
he
might
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
;
Penes
lectorem
esto
,
I
leave
unto
the
prudent
Reader
to
judge
;
yet
was
not
Augustin's
tolle
,
lege
,
altogether
unlike
it
;
neither
are
Histories
wholly
barren
and
silent
in
relations
of
the
like
kind
.
The
gravity
and
piety
of
the
Author
may
justly
challenge
from
us
a
suspension
at
least
of
our
censure
,
and
stir
us
up
to
take
notice
of
the
variety
of
ways
that
God
hath
(
who
can
,
if
in
his
infinite
wisdom
he
see
it
meet
)
go
out
of
the
way
of
his
ordinary
providence
to
bring
his
great
counsels
to
pass
,
and
the
things
he
hath
purposed
to
his
chosen
from
eternity
,
After
that
he
had
once
given
up
his
name
to
Christ
,
§
2.
He
was
an
holy
man
,
Vetius
Epagathus
,
Aurelius
Antoninus
and
Commodus
the
next
succeeding
Emperours
.
Wherein
(
having
with
singular
zeal
broken
the
Ice
)
they
were
afterward
followed
by
divers
:
amongst
the
rest
,
Apollinaris
Bishop
of
Hierapolis
,
Rome
,
Melito
Bishop
of
Sardis
,
Tertullian
,
&c.
He
was
one
that
had
attained
the
height
and
top
of
Philosophy
,
The
success
whereof
Eusebius
gives
us
an
account
of
,
to
this
purpose
.
The
Emperour
upon
the
receit
of
his
Apology
became
more
mild
,
§
3.
Of
the
Books
which
he
wrote
;
lib.
4.
ca.
18.
In
the
knowledge
of
the
h●ly
Scriptures
are
very
diligently
exercised
therein
.
Bellarm.
de
Script
.
in
the
general
Eusebius
thus
speaks
:
Iustin
hath
left
behind
him
unto
Posterity
many
Monuments
of
a
mind
accurately
instructed
,
and
full
fraught
with
profit
in
every
kind
:
which
seem
to
be
the
first
after
the
Apostolical
times
that
have
come
to
our
hands
.
Of
these
,
some
are
lost
and
perished
,
only
we
find
the
names
or
titles
of
them
recorded
by
himself
and
others
;
of
this
sort
are
,
as
Ierom
hath
them
.
1.
A
Volume
against
the
Gentiles
,
de
exilio
daemonum
:
of
the
Exile
of
Devils
,
saith
Suidas
.
2.
A
fourth
Volume
against
the
Gentiles
,
3.
Of
the
Monarchy
of
God
:
of
which
more
anon
.
4.
A
Book
which
he
called
,
Psaltes
.
5.
Of
the
Soul
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
a
Scholastical
discourse
,
wherein
various
questions
being
propounded
,
he
annexed
the
opinions
of
the
heathen
Philosophers
,
which
he
promised
to
answer
,
and
to
give
his
own
judgement
concerning
them
in
a
certain
other
Commentary
.
6.
Against
Marcion
the
Heretick
,
Ierom
insignia
Volumina
,
famous
and
excellent
Volumes
.
7.
Against
all
Heresies
;
8.
A
Commentary
upon
Genesis
.
9.
A
Commentary
upon
the
Apocalypse
:
Iustin
Martyr
and
Irenaeus
do
interpret
.
10.
Possevine
saith
,
Iustini
Philosophi
&
Martyris
,
Explicatio
in
St.
Dionysii
Areopagitae
Episcopi
Atheniensis
Hierarchiam
Ecclesiasticam
,
&
mysticam
Theologiam
.
11.
An
Epistle
ad
Papam
:
mentioned
by
himself
in
his
Epistle
to
Zena
and
Sirenus
.
The
Books
now
extant
under
his
name
are
of
two
sorts
.
1.
Some
genuine
and
by
all
granted
to
be
his
,
1.
Paraenesis
,
his
exhortation
to
the
Grecians
:
wherein
he
exhorts
them
to
embrace
the
Christian
Religion
as
being
of
greater
Authority
,
and
of
more
antiquity
than
the
Heathenish
:
and
in
the
end
,
shews
them
the
way
how
they
may
attain
it
.
2.
An
Oration
unto
the
Greeks
:
Yet
is
neither
of
these
mentioned
by
Ei●sebius
or
Ierom.
3.
His
first
Apology
,
unto
the
Senate
of
Rome
;
which
Bellarmine
conceives
to
be
the
later
,
Herein
1.
He
complains
of
their
most
unjust
proceedings
in
punishing
the
Christians
meerly
for
the
name
.
2.
He
makes
answer
unto
those
things
which
were
objected
to
them
by
the
Gentiles
.
3.
He
requests
them
,
that
to
their
decree
,
if
they
should
publish
any
thing
concerning
this
thing
,
they
would
publickly
annex
this
Apology
,
that
the
innocency
of
the
Christians
might
be
known
unto
all
.
4.
His
second
Apology
which
he
tendred
unto
Antoninus
Pius
,
fortem
&
gravem
Apologiam
,
a
strong
and
grave
Apology
,
first
named
both
by
Eusebius
and
Ierom
,
and
therefore
likely
to
be
the
first
of
the
two
.
The
sum
whereof
Baronius
gives
us
in
these
words
:
Multa
exprobrat
de
iniquissimis
in
Christianos
judiciis
,
&c
,
i.
e.
He
much
upbraids
them
for
their
most
unjust
proceedings
against
the
Christians
,
viz.
Baptism
,
and
the
Lord's
Supper
,
&c.
because
of
the
slanders
that
were
raised
and
scattered
abroad
concerning
them
,
as
if
horrible
and
abominable
things
were
practiced
by
them
(
such
indeed
as
are
not
to
be
once
named
among
them
)
in
their
secret
meetings
upon
such
occasions
.
All
which
he
performed
with
such
admirable
liberty
and
boldness
,
as
became
so
zealous
and
Advocate
in
so
good
a
cause
:
wherein
the
magnanimity
of
his
Spirit
moved
with
an
holy
indignation
,
may
evidently
be
discern'd
by
the
seriousness
of
the
matter
contained
in
it
,
and
the
solidity
of
the
arguments
by
which
,
what
he
undertook
is
fully
proved
.
5.
A
Dialogue
or
Colloquy
with
Tryphon
a
Jew
:
6.
An
Epistle
to
Zena
and
Serenus
;
which
comprehends
the
whole
life
of
a
Christian
man
,
whom
he
instructs
in
all
the
duties
belonging
to
him
:
of
which
yet
Bellarmine
makes
some
doubt
whether
it
be
his
or
no.
7.
An
Epistle
unto
Diognetus
;
wherein
he
shews
why
the
Christians
have
left
the
Jews
and
Greeks
;
Besides
these
there
are
other
extant
under
his
name
,
which
yet
are
either
question'd
,
or
conceived
to
be
none
of
his
;
but
supposititious
,
&
falsly
ascribed
to
him
:
They
may
be
discerned
from
those
that
are
genuine
,
either
by
the
diversity
of
the
Stile
,
or
some
other
evident
Notes
distinguished
the
one
from
the
other
.
And
they
are
these
that
follow
.
1.
His
Book
de
Monarchia
:
Eusebius
,
Ierom
,
Photius
and
Suidas
,
who
intitle
the
Book
written
by
him
,
de
Monarchia
Dei
:
whereas
this
is
only
de
Monarchia
.
2.
In
that
he
tells
,
that
he
fetcheth
Testimonies
not
only
from
our
own
Authors
,
i.
e.
the
sacred
Scriptures
;
but
also
Writings
of
the
Heathens
:
whereas
in
this
now
extant
,
the
later
sort
of
Testimonies
only
are
to
be
found
.
Gelenius
also
in
his
Latin
Edition
of
the
Works
of
Iustin
,
(
which
he
saith
comprehended
all
those
then
extant
)
leaves
this
out
altogether
.
de
Monarchia
remains
;
and
that
half
of
one
Book
de
Monarchia
Dei
is
lost
.
The
sum
of
it
is
to
exhort
the
Greeks
,
2.
An
exposition
of
the
true
Faith
,
or
of
a
right
Confession
of
the
holy
and
coessential
Trinity
.
Which
by
divers
Arguments
may
evidently
be
proved
to
be
none
of
his
;
especially
.
1.
By
the
Stile
,
2.
Because
he
speaks
much
more
apertly
and
distinctly
of
the
Mysteries
of
the
Trinity
,
3.
None
of
the
Ancients
make
mention
of
it
.
4.
The
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
were
not
then
so
usual
in
the
Church
:
nor
are
they
any
where
to
be
found
in
the
Writings
of
Iustin
,
when
as
yet
he
sometimes
professedly
handles
the
Doctrine
of
the
Trinity
.
Bellarmine
himself
therefore
is
doubtful
of
it
:
Herein
he
shews
,
that
there
is
indeed
but
one
God
,
who
is
known
in
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
;
and
that
these
three
have
but
one
and
the
same
Essence
,
as
also
discourseth
of
the
Incarnation
of
the
Word
;
who
is
Mediator
according
to
both
Natures
,
the
manner
of
the
Union
whereof
in
Christ
is
ineffable
.
3.
A
confutation
of
certain
Opinions
of
Aristotle
:
Possevine
)
Iustin
did
not
write
;
neither
will
Baronius
undertake
to
determine
whether
it
be
his
or
no.
Eusebins
,
Ierom
and
Suidas
mention
it
not
;
for
which
cause
it
is
justly
rejected
,
as
not
written
by
Iustin
;
though
Photius
speak
of
it
as
his
,
and
it
have
no
evident
note
of
falshood
,
4.
Certain
Questions
propounded
by
the
Christians
to
the
Gentiles
,
and
their
Answers
to
them
,
together
with
a
confutation
of
those
Answers
.
Which
piece
,
as
the
Stile
bewrays
it
to
be
none
of
Iustins
;
so
may
it
easily
be
discerned
also
from
the
often
mention
of
the
Manichees
in
the
confutation
of
the
answer
to
the
first
question
:
5.
Certain
questions
propounded
by
the
Greeks
or
Gentiles
,
with
the
answers
of
the
Christians
unto
them
.
6.
This
answers
to
146
questions
,
Iustin.
e.
g.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
2.
In
them
is
cited
Irenaeus
.
Quest.
115.
whom
he
stiles
a
Martyr
:
yet
did
Iustin
die
some
fourty
years
before
:
viz.
An.
165.
where
Irenaeus
suffered
Martyrdom
,
an.
205.
according
to
the
account
of
Baronius
.
Also
Origen
is
quoted
,
Quest.
82.
&
86.
who
yet
was
long
after
Iustin.
3.
Divers
passages
are
here
to
be
found
,
which
are
cross
to
what
is
contained
in
the
genuine
Writings
of
Iustin.
e.
g.
That
the
Witch
of
Endor
did
but
delude
the
eye
;
Add
hereto
,
that
the
stile
shews
them
to
be
counterfeit
;
Sixtus
Senensis
)
not
unlike
unto
that
of
Theodoret
in
his
questions
upon
the
Octoteuch
:
and
it
is
conceived
that
they
were
written
by
some
one
who
lived
about
that
time
.
Besides
all
this
,
there
are
among
them
so
many
questions
and
answers
,
Upon
how
frail
a
foundation
then
are
those
unsound
Doctrines
of
the
Papists
built
(
for
the
proof
whereof
these
spurious
Writings
are
often
alledged
)
viz.
corruption
of
the
Futhers
.
Coci
.
censur
.
the
lawful
use
of
the
Cross
,
the
Virgin
Mary
without
sin
,
keeping
and
worshipping
of
Reliques
,
religious
Vows
,
Baptism
necessary
unto
Salvation
,
the
use
of
Chrism
,
Ceremonies
of
the
Mass
,
Free-will
and
that
Confirmation
is
a
Sacrament
.
§
4.
The
stile
that
Iustin
used
,
was
vehement
and
worthy
of
one
that
handled
serious
matters
:
§
2.
Many
things
of
special
Note
,
and
very
observable
are
to
be
met
withal
in
this
ancient
Author
:
among
the
rest
are
such
as
these
.
1.
He
acquaints
us
with
the
manner
of
the
Christians
performance
of
the
duties
of
worship
in
their
publick
Assemblies
;
And
a
little
before
he
thus
speaks
of
the
same
Matter
.
In
this
plain
and
simple
manner
were
the
Ordinances
according
to
Christs
institution
then
administred
;
without
all
those
pompous
Observations
,
Ceremonies
and
superstitious
Additions
,
which
in
after
times
by
degrees
were
brought
in
,
practised
and
prevailed
to
the
great
dishonour
of
God
,
detriment
of
Souls
,
disturbance
of
the
Church
,
and
despoiling
of
the
Ordinances
themselves
of
much
of
their
beauty
and
lustre
,
which
then
shines
forth
most
,
when
they
are
preserved
in
their
native
purity
,
and
kept
most
free
from
all
debasing
mixtures
of
mens
devices
and
adventitious
supposed
Ornament
,
which
rather
deform
than
deck
and
adorn
them
.
2.
O●
the
sufferings
of
the
Christians
,
their
joy
in
them
with
〈◊〉
ground
thereof
,
and
the
〈…〉
thus
speaks
.
〈…〉
we
are
3.
He
shews
that
the
gift
of
casting
out
Devils
,
of
Prophesie
,
and
other
extraordinary
gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
continued
unto
this
time
.
Whereof
he
thus
speaks
.
We
call
Jesus
Christ
our
Helper
and
Redeemer
,
Pontius
Pilate
,
the
Governour
of
Iudea
,
they
obey
us
:
that
thence
also
it
may
appear
unto
all
that
the
Father
hath
given
him
so
great
power
,
that
even
the
Devils
are
subject
to
his
Name
,
and
to
the
Oecomony
,
Concerning
this
we
have
another
passage
to
the
same
purpose
,
Ponti●●
Pilate
by
your
Nation
,
who
died
and
rose
again
from
the
dead
,
and
ascended
into
Heaven
;
every
Devil
adjured
is
overcome
and
brought
into
subjection
.
But
if
ye
should
adjure
them
by
any
name
of
the
Kings
,
or
just
Men
,
or
Prophets
,
or
Patriarchs
that
have
been
among
you
,
not
one
of
them
should
yield
obedience
.
Again
,
mentioning
that
Prophesie
:
Of
such
places
of
Scripture
as
do
seem
to
contradict
one
another
,
5.
Unto
what
persons
,
and
in
what
manner
Baptism
,
was
then
administred
,
he
acquaints
us
,
saying
:
As
many
as
are
perswaded
and
do
believe
those
things
that
are
taught
and
spoken
by
us
to
be
true
,
and
promise
to
live
accordingly
,
they
are
taught
to
pray
fasting
,
6.
We
make
account
that
we
cannot
suffer
any
harm
from
any
one
,
unless
we
be
convicted
to
be
evil-doers
,
7.
Such
was
the
innocency
and
tenderness
of
Christians
;
that
,
whereas
(
saith
he
)
before
we
believed
,
we
did
murther
one
another
,
now
we
not
only
do
not
oppugn
or
War
against
our
enemies
,
8.
So
great
was
the
courage
and
resolution
of
Christians
:
9.
Concerning
the
Translation
of
the
Septuagint
,
he
gives
this
account
:
That
Ptolemy
King
of
Egypt
,
erecting
a
Library
at
Alexandria
,
and
understanding
that
the
Jews
had
ancient
Books
which
they
diligently
kept
,
10.
Concerning
the
Sibyls
,
thus
,
O
ye
Greeks
,
§
6.
Though
his
excellencies
were
great
,
yet
were
they
accompanied
with
many
imperfections
,
viz.
his
slips
and
errours
that
he
had
,
which
we
shall
briefly
point
at
and
give
notice
of
,
and
they
were
such
as
these
.
1.
He
was
an
express
Chiliast
or
Millenary
,
viz.
Irenaeus
,
Apollinarius
Bishop
of
Hierapolis
,
Nepos
an
Egyptian
Bishop
,
Tertullian
,
Lacta●tius
,
Ezekiel
,
Esay
and
others
have
published
.
—
And
afterward
that
there
shall
be
an
Universal
and
Everlasting
Resurrection
of
all
together
and
a
Judgement
,
as
a
certain
Man
of
our
own
,
whose
name
was
Iohn
,
one
of
the
Twelve
Apostles
of
Christ
,
in
that
Revelation
which
he
had
,
hath
foretold
.
2.
He
entertained
a
gross
Judaical
conceit
,
Philo
Iudaeus
,
and
Eusebius
followed
:
they
finding
,
Genesis
6.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
filii
Dei
,
the
Sons
of
God
,
rendred
those
words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
and
hence
it
came
to
pass
,
that
many
of
the
Ancients
both
Greek
and
Latin
,
did
so
expound
that
place
,
whence
sprung
the
errour
above
mentioned
.
3.
He
attributes
too
much
to
the
writings
of
Plato
.
and
other
Philosophers
,
saying
,
that
the
Doctrines
of
Plato
differ
not
from
Christ
,
Socrates
,
Heraclitus
and
the
like
to
them
.
This
it
seems
he
delivered
,
4.
He
too
highly
advanceth
the
power
and
freedom
of
Man's
Will
:
whereof
he
thus
speaks
.
These
things
I
mention
not
to
discover
the
nakedness
of
this
venerable
Father
,
but
that
it
may
from
hence
appear
that
the
writings
of
the
holy
Prophets
and
Apostles
only
are
exempt
from
errour
and
defects
,
and
that
those
of
the
most
eminent
men
are
to
be
read
with
caution
,
to
be
examined
by
that
Touch
stone
,
and
so
far
only
to
be
approved
of
,
as
they
shall
be
found
agreeing
with
that
unerring
and
perfect
word
,
and
no
further
:
for
by
it
must
we
try
the
Spirits
whether
they
be
of
God
,
and
proving
all
things
,
hold
fast
that
only
which
it
shews
to
be
good
.
7.
As
for
his
Death
or
Martyrdom
,
he
was
brought
unto
it
by
the
procurement
of
one
Crescens
a
Cynick
Philosopher
,
with
whom
he
had
much
contended
:
Which
he
himself
did
before
apprehend
and
expect
,
This
Crescens
,
So
at
Rome
he
joyfully
suffered
Martyrdom
for
the
Name
of
Christ
,
Marcus
Aurelius
and
Lucius
Verus
,
Anno
Christi
,
165.
Irenaeus
Lugdunensis
Episcopus
.
§
1.
COncerning
his
birth
,
where
and
of
what
Parents
he
was
born
,
Upon
this
Reverend
Father
did
Irenae●●
with
so
great
diligence
attend
,
that
the
Doctrine
which
he
learned
from
him
was
deeply
ingraven
in
his
breast
;
so
that
even
to
his
ol●
age
he
firmly
retained
the
remembrance
of
i●
yea
his
very
gestures
:
so
much
he
himself
testifieth
in
his
Epistle
unto
Florinus
,
sometime
his
fellow
Scholar
,
but
tainted
with
that
opinion
that
God
was
the
Author
of
evil
,
an●
afterward
with
the
errour
of
Valentinus
:
remember
,
saith
he
,
the
things
of
old
,
bett●●
then
those
of
later
times
:
for
the
things
〈◊〉
learn
in
our
childhood
,
sink
farther
into
〈◊〉
minds
,
and
grow
up
together
with
us
;
〈◊〉
that
I
do
well
remember
,
By
Polycarp
he
was
s●nt
unto
the
City
〈◊〉
Lyons
in
France
,
Centurists
,
Baronius
and
Gregory
of
Turon
)
who
was
the
first
Bishop
of
that
place
.
At
this
time
the
Churches
of
Asia
being
much
infested
with
the
New
prophesies
and
delusions
of
Montanus
,
During
his
absence
upon
this
weighty
occasion
,
Antoninus
Verus
(
which
much
raged
in
the
Churches
of
France
)
the
good
Bishop
Photinus
aged
ninety
years
,
is
imprisoned
:
and
being
brought
before
the
tribunal
,
and
by
the
President
asked
this
question
;
who
is
the
God
of
the
Christians
;
he
perceiving
this
demand
to
be
made
rather
in
way
of
scorn
,
then
out
of
a
serious
desire
to
be
informed
;
because
h●
would
not
cast
pearls
before
swine
,
vouchsafed
him
no
other
answer
but
this
;
si
dignus
fueris
,
cognosces
:
when
thou
shalt
become
worthy
,
thou
shalt
know
.
With
which
answer
,
as
contumelious
,
the
President
being
highly
provoked
,
commanded
the
Officers
to
beat
him
;
which
accordingly
they
did
,
handling
him
in
a
most
barbarous
and
cruel
manner
,
and
afterward
,
almost
breathless
,
cas●
him
into
a
filthy
prison
;
wherein
about
two
days
after
by
a
glorious
death
he
obtained
the
crown
of
Martyrdom
.
The
Church
of
Lyons
by
this
means
being
destitute
of
a
Bishop
,
none
was
thought
mo●●
worthy
to
suceed
the
aged
Martyr
,
He
entred
upon
the
administration
thereo●
in
a
very
unquiet
and
turbulent
time
;
the
sta●●
of
affairs
being
much
distracted
,
In
such
kind
of
laborious
imployments
did
he
spend
much
of
his
time
,
In
his
time
fell
out
that
sharp
and
lasting
contention
between
the
Eastern
and
Western
Churches
,
§
2.
He
was
a
man
exceeding
eminent
,
He
excelled
both
in
piety
and
learning
,
sacer
Irenaeus
,
holy
man
,
so
singularly
accomplished
and
fitted
for
the
work
he
was
designed
and
called
unto
,
as
that
he
became
praeclarum
organum
,
Admirably
well
skilled
he
was
in
all
sorts
of
Learning
,
Thales
,
Anaximander
,
Anaxagoras
,
Democritus
▪
Empedocles
▪
Plato
,
Aristotle
,
&c.
As
also
of
the
Poets
,
Tertullian
,
Omnium
doctrinarum
curiosissimum
exploratorem
;
a
most
curious
inquirer
or
searcher
into
all
sorts
of
Doctrines
:
very
large
is
Epiphanius
his
Encomium
of
him
(
who
held
him
in
high
esteem
,
as
appears
by
the
great
use
he
made
of
him
)
Old
Irenaeus
(
saith
he
)
every
way
adorned
by
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Add
hereunto
(
which
put
a
lustre
upon
all
the
rest
)
that
he
was
of
a
very
meek
and
modest
spirit
,
§
3.
He
wrote
divers
learned
Books
upon
several
subjects
and
occasions
;
the
greater
part
whereof
(
indeed
all
to
one
)
through
the
injury
and
neglect
of
foregoing
ages
are
quite
lost
,
not
any
of
them
remaining
and
extant
at
this
day
:
and
they
are
(
such
as
we
find
mention
of
.
)
1.
A
brief
Volume
against
the
Gentiles
:
Honorius
Augustodunensis
,
Trithemi●●
,
&c.
who
supposed
that
they
were
two
distinct
Books
;
whereas
by
Eusebius
it
appears
't
was
but
one
and
the
same
Volume
;
2.
A
declaration
of
the
(
manner
and
way
,
3.
A
Book
intituled
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
variorum
tractatuum
,
Ierom
,
variarum
dictionum
inquiunt
centuriatores
,
or
a
disquisition
of
sundry
things
.
Possevin
.
4.
A
Book
or
an
Epistle
de
schismate
,
unto
Blastus
.
5.
A
Book
de
Monarchiâ
,
6.
A
Book
entituled
Ogdoas
,
commentarium
egregium
,
an
excellent
commentary
:
in
the
close
whereof
we
have
these
words
,
containing
a
solemn
obtestation
,
which
both
Eusebius
and
Ierom
thought
worthy
of
special
notice
:
Adjur●
te
,
&c.
I
adjure
thee
(
whosoever
thou
art
that
copyest
out
or
transcribest
this
Book
)
by
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
by
his
glorious
coming
,
wherein
he
shall
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
,
that
thou
compare
what
thou
hast
written
,
and
correct
it
diligently
by
the
exemplar
from
whence
't
is
transcribed
:
and
also
that
thou
do
likewise
write
out
this
adjuration
,
and
insert
it
into
the
copy
so
taken
.
The
like
hereunto
is
that
of
Ruffinus
in
his
preface
in
his
Translation
of
Origen
,
7.
Divers
Epistles
unto
Victor
,
8.
Volateran
saith
,
9.
A
Commentary
upon
the
Apocalypse
,
Sixtus
Senensis
.
But
these
two
latter
are
very
questionable
,
seeing
that
neither
Eusebius
,
nor
Ierom
in
his
Catalogues
,
not
Honorius
A●gustudonensis
,
nor
Trithemius
make
mention
of
any
such
.
That
of
his
which
to
this
day
the
World
injoys
,
Erasmus
therefore
tells
us
,
he
that
might
well
call
him
his
,
It
hath
been
a
question
,
In
Annotat.
in
lib.
Ter.
tull
.
advers.
Valent.
also
our
learned
Fulke
.
Ireneus
wrote
in
Greek
,
and
is
translated
into
Latine
by
one
that
followed
very
much
the
vulgar
Latin
Text
in
his
Preface
to
the
Epist.
dedicat
.
ante
Tertull
.
saith
Sixtus
Senensis
:
and
,
saith
Rhenanus
,
proculdubio
,
without
doubt
he
wrote
in
Greek
;
for
else
would
not
Ierom
have
ranked
him
among
the
Greek
Fathers
,
nor
have
made
Tertullian
(
as
he
doth
)
the
third
,
but
the
fourth
,
(
as
he
should
)
among
the
Latins
.
Pamelius
also
thinks
that
both
he
and
those
first
Roman
Bishops
unto
his
time
wrote
rather
in
Greek
than
Latine
,
which
things
considered
,
it
's
a
wonder
that
Erasmus
should
herein
be
of
the
mind
he
was
:
The
Latin
Copy
of
Irenaeus
(
saith
Cornatius
)
is
an
exceeding
faulty
Translation
,
and
may
better
be
restored
out
of
Epiphanius
,
than
afford
any
help
in
the
translating
of
Epiphanius
:
The
Greek
Copy
therefore
written
by
himself
is
long
since
perished
;
The
Contents
of
the
five
Books
of
this
excellent
Volume
(
to
give
you
a
brief
accou●●
of
them
from
Grynaeus
)
are
these
.
2.
In
the
second
,
he
treats
of
the
one
Eternal
,
True
,
Omnipotent
and
Omniscient
God
,
besides
whom
there
is
none
other
:
And
that
not
any
feigned
Demiurgus
or
Angels
,
but
this
eternal
God
alone
,
Father
,
Son
and
holy
Ghost
,
did
out
of
nothing
produce
this
whole
Fabrick
,
both
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
and
gave
being
to
Angels
,
Men
and
all
inferiour
Creatures
;
and
refuses
the
Errours
of
the
Gnosticks
concerning
the
same
;
shewing
what
they
stole
from
the
Philosophers
to
deceive
the
simple
withal
,
and
wounding
,
yea
overcoming
them
with
Weapons
or
Arguments
fetched
out
of
their
own
Magazines
and
Armory
.
3.
In
the
third
,
which
is
partly
polemical
,
and
partly
exegetical
,
he
discovers
and
proves
the
Hereticks
to
be
foully
guilty
of
that
heynous
crime
of
corrupting
and
curtailing
the
sacred
Scriptures
:
and
evidently
demonstrates
the
perpetual
consent
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
concerning
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
God
and
Man
.
4.
In
the
fourth
he
clearly
,
and
by
solid
Arguments
proves
,
that
one
and
the
same
God
was
the
Author
of
both
the
Testaments
,
the
Old
and
the
New
;
and
that
therein
he
hath
revealed
himself
and
his
Will
concerning
the
Restitution
and
Salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
of
all
men
that
do
repent
;
largely
discoursing
of
the
power
of
the
Will
,
and
of
our
imperfection
;
and
being
gotten
out
of
the
craggy
and
intricate
places
,
he
enters
into
a
large
field
,
explaining
many
Scriptures
depraved
by
the
Hereticks
.
5.
In
the
fifth
and
last
Book
having
made
a
repetition
of
divers
things
formerly
handled
,
he
comes
to
confute
the
vain
conceits
of
the
Gnosticks
concerning
the
utter
perishing
of
the
bodies
of
men
;
and
proves
that
our
bodies
shall
not
only
be
raised
by
Christ
at
the
last
day
,
but
also
that
the
very
bodies
of
the
Saints
shall
injoy
eternal
life
,
and
be
saved
together
with
their
Souls
.
In
the
handling
whereof
he
gives
a
notable
experiment
(
as
the
diligent
Reader
may
observe
)
of
a
clear
head
,
and
as
of
a
choice
a
spirit
;
whence
his
weighty
arguments
sharpned
with
holy
Zeal
,
do
pierce
deeply
into
the
very
hearts
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Truth
,
to
their
shameful
prostration
,
and
utter
overthrow
:
for
great
is
the
Truth
,
and
will
prevail
.
He
is
one
of
the
Ancients
,
and
the
only
one
among
those
contained
in
this
Decade
,
that
had
the
good
hap
not
to
have
his
name
abused
by
being
prefixed
to
the
Books
he
never
wrote
,
nor
the
bastard-brats
of
others
to
be
father'd
upon
him
.
§
4.
As
for
his
Stile
't
is
somewhat
obscure
and
intricate
,
§
5.
Among
many
wherewith
this
Learned
Piece
is
righly
fraught
and
stored
,
I
shall
cull
out
and
present
you
with
a
few
memorable
passages
.
1.
His
Symbol
or
Creed
,
containing
a
brief
sum
,
and
confession
of
the
Faith
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
(
at
least
in
the
West
)
at
that
day
:
his
words
are
these
.
The
Church
,
In
one
omnipotent
God
,
which
made
Heaven
and
earth
and
the
Seas
,
and
all
things
that
are
in
them
;
and
in
one
Jesus
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
incarnate
for
our
Salvation
;
and
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
who
by
the
Prophets
preached
the
mysteries
of
the
dispensation
and
coming
of
Christ
,
Where
observe
by
the
way
,
that
though
it
may
be
wondered
at
,
that
Irenaeus
should
no
where
expresly
call
the
Holy
Ghost
God
,
yet
that
he
held
him
to
be
God
equal
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
is
manifest
,
in
that
he
makes
in
his
Creed
the
object
of
faith
to
be
all
the
three
persons
of
the
Trinity
alike
:
2.
He
gives
the
reason
why
the
Mediatour
between
God
and
man
,
ought
to
be
both
God
and
man
:
3.
The
whole
Scriptures
,
4.
Fides
,
quae
est
ad
deum
,
justificat
hominem
,
5.
Concerning
the
marks
of
the
true
Church
,
5.
Of
the
extraordinary
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Pontius
Pilate
)
every
day
for
the
help
of
the
Nations
,
neither
seducing
any
one
,
nor
taking
money
from
him
.
For
as
it
hath
freely
received
from
God
,
so
also
doth
it
freely
administer
:
nor
doth
it
accomplish
any
thing
by
Angelical
Invocations
,
nor
incantations
,
nor
any
wicked
curiosity
,
but
purely
and
manifestly
directing
their
prayers
unto
the
Lord
,
who
hath
made
all
things
.
6.
He
plainly
asserts
that
the
world
shall
continue
but
six
thousand
years
:
For
,
saith
he
,
Gen.
2.
2.
On
the
sixth
day
God
finished
all
his
works
,
and
rested
the
seventh
day
.
7.
He
finds
the
number
of
the
Beasts
name
,
8.
Of
the
four
Evangelists
he
thus
writeth
:
Mathew
(
saith
he
)
delivered
unto
the
Hebrews
the
History
of
the
Gospel
in
their
own
Tongue
.
9.
When
the
Hereticks
,
saith
he
,
are
convinced
from
the
Scriptures
,
they
betake
them
to
the
accusation
of
the
Scriptures
themselves
,
1.
We
ought
to
obey
them
that
are
Presbyters
in
the
Church
,
even
those
who
have
succession
from
the
Apostles
,
as
we
have
shewn
,
who
together
with
the
succession
of
their
Bishoprick
,
11.
Of
the
Translation
of
the
Septuagint
,
thus
.
12.
Very
memorable
is
that
passage
of
his
in
an
Epistle
unto
Victor
Bishop
of
Rome
,
They
that
were
Presbyters
before
Soter
of
that
Church
,
whereof
now
thou
art
President
,
Anicetus
,
I
mean
,
and
Pius
,
and
Hyginus
,
and
Telesphorus
,
and
Xystus
,
neither
did
so
observe
it
themselves
,
nor
left
any
such
Commandment
to
their
posterity
,
and
yet
nevertheless
they
(
not
observing
it
)
were
at
unity
with
them
,
who
resorted
unto
them
,
from
those
Churches
that
did
observe
the
same
,
when
yet
their
observance
was
contrary
to
those
who
observe
it
not
.
Neither
was
any
one
at
any
time
rejected
,
(
or
excommunicated
)
for
such
kind
of
fasting
:
but
those
very
Presbyters
who
were
thy
predecessors
,
have
sent
the
Eucharist
to
the
Brethren
of
those
Churches
who
kept
it
after
their
own
manner
.
And
when
Polycarp
was
at
Rome
in
the
time
of
Anicetus
,
and
they
were
at
variance
among
themselves
about
some
certain
small
and
trifling
matters
,
they
were
soon
reconciled
;
but
about
this
particular
they
had
no
contention
at
all
.
Neither
was
Anice●us
able
to
perswade
Polycarp
(
mark
,
the
Roman
Bishops
used
not
,
it
seems
,
to
command
them
as
now
)
that
he
should
not
retain
that
which
he
had
always
observed
with
Iohn
the
Disciple
of
our
Lord
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
with
whom
he
had
been
conversant
:
neither
did
Polycarp
perswade
Anicetus
so
to
observe
it
,
but
told
him
he
ought
to
observe
the
Ancient
Custom
of
the
Elders
,
whom
he
succeeded
?
And
things
being
at
this
pass
,
they
held
communion
one
with
another
:
and
in
the
Church
Anicetus
granted
the
Eucharist
unto
Polycarp
for
the
reverence
which
he
bare
him
;
and
so
they
parted
from
each
other
in
peace
,
and
in
the
Universal
Church
,
both
those
that
did
observe
it
and
those
that
did
not
observe
it
,
were
at
peace
one
with
another
.
These
and
many
other
the
like
worthy
sayings
are
to
be
found
in
the
Books
of
this
Ancient
Father
,
but
let
it
suffice
to
have
given
you
this
tast
of
them
.
§
6.
Yet
are
there
some
things
observed
in
him
as
his
blemishes
and
failings
,
wherein
he
is
not
to
be
followed
,
because
therein
he
swerves
from
that
un-erring
Rule
the
word
of
Truth
.
Even
the
most
eminent
Men
in
the
Church
,
(
after
the
Apostles
)
have
built
some
hay
and
stubble
upon
the
foundation
they
held
,
which
will
not
endure
the
trial
of
the
Fire
:
Those
of
this
Father
are
as
followeth
.
1.
Somewhat
harsh
and
to
be
corrected
,
is
that
concerning
Christ
.
Si
quis
exquirat
causam
propter
quam
in
omnibus
Pater
communicans
Filio
solus
scire
&
horam
&
diem
Domino
manifestatus
est
,
neque
aptabilem
magis
neque
decentiorem
,
nec
sine
periculo
alteram
quam
hanc
inveniat
in
praesenti
:
quoniam
cum
solus
verax
Magister
est
Dominus
,
ut
discamus
per
ipsum
,
super
omnia
esse
Patrem
.
Etenim
Pater
,
ait
major
me
est
,
&
secundem
agnitionem
itaqu●
praepositus
esse
Pater
annunciatus
est
à
Domino
Nostro
,
ad
hoc
,
ut
&
nos
,
in
quantum
figura
hujus
mundi-sumus
,
perfectam
Scientiam
&
tales
quaestiones
concedamus
Deo
:
Et
ne
fortè
querentes
altitudinem
Patris
investigare
,
in
tantum
periculum
incidamus
,
uti
quaeramus
,
an
super
Deum
alter
sit
Deus
.
2.
He
hath
some
passages
concerning
free
will
,
not
to
be
admitted
,
though
again
in
other
places
he
hath
somewhat
directly
opposite
thereunto
.
E.g.
Dedit
deus
bonum
,
&
qui
operantur
quidem
illud
,
&
gloriam
&
honore●
percipient
,
quoniam
operati
sunt
bonum
,
cum
possint
non
operari
illud
.
Contrà
Dominus
pollicitus
est
mittere
se
paracletum
,
i.
e.
Spiritu
Sancto
.
3.
His
opinion
concerning
the
Age
of
Christ
,
is
evidently
contrary
to
what
may
be
collected
from
the
History
of
the
Evangelists
,
for
thus
saith
he
:
Omnes
venit
per
seipsum
salvare
,
4.
Ierom
and
others
ascribe
unto
him
the
errour
of
the
Chiliasts
or
Millenaries
,
All
which
the
impudent
Fryar
Feuardentius
(
glad
to
take
,
yea
to
make
an
occasion
,
that
he
might
fall
foul
upon
the
Lutheran
and
Calvinian
Hereticks
,
as
he
calls
them
)
labours
after
a
sort
to
defend
him
in
,
as
if
they
were
meer
calumnies
and
causless
criminations
:
Although
some
chief
ones
of
his
own
Catholick
faction
;
Besides
these
there
are
some
other
things
and
expressions
which
fell
from
the
Pen
of
this
worthy
Man
,
that
do
need
the
friendly
and
favourable
construction
of
his
Reader
:
among
the
rest
,
is
that
passage
.
lib.
3.
cap.
21.
Propter
hoc
verbum
Dei
homo
,
&
qui
filius
Dei
est
,
filius
hominis
factus
est
,
Commixtus
verbo
Dei
,
ut
adoptionem
percipiens
fiat
filius
Dei
.
Also
that
,
lib.
5.
cap.
26.
Be●è
Iustinus
dixit
,
quoniam
ante
Domini
adventum
,
nunquam
a●sus
est
Satanas
blasphemore
Deum
,
quippe
nondum
sciens
suam
damnationem
.
Also
that
,
lib.
4.
cap.
30.
Henoch
sine
circumcisione
placens
Deo
,
cum
esset
homo
,
Dei
legatione
ad
Angelos
fungebatur
,
&
translatus
est
,
&
conservatur
usque
nunc
testis
justi
judicii
Dei
,
quoniam
Angeli
transgressi
deciderunt
in
judicium
,
homo
autem
,
placens
,
translatus
est
in
salutem
.
Lastly
that
,
lib.
5.
Discipulorum
animae
abibunt
in
invisibilem
locum
,
definitum
eis
a
Deo
,
&
ibi
usque
ad
resurrectionem
commorabuntur
,
susti●entes
resurrectionem
;
post
recipientes
corpora
&
perfectè
resurgentes
,
hoc
est
,
corporaliter
,
qu●madmodum
&
Dominus
resurrexit
,
sic
venient
ad
conspectum
Dei
.
These
and
such
like
,
do
crave
the
candour
and
indulgence
of
the
judicious
Reader
.
§
7.
As
touching
his
Death
and
Martyrdom
;
Vienna
,
Gregory
Bishop
of
Turon
,
and
Baronius
do
report
,
that
in
the
persecution
under
the
Emperour
Severus
,
which
raged
especially
about
Lyons
,
by
the
command
of
the
Emperour
,
the
said
City
was
invironed
with
Soldiers
,
who
slew
with
the
Sword
all
the
Christians
that
were
found
therein
,
the
chief
of
whom
was
this
Irenaeu●
their
Bishop
,
who
with
the
rest
received
the
glorious
Crown
of
Martyrdom
:
At
what
time
the
slaughter
was
so
great
,
(
saith
Gregory
Turonens
.
)
that
the
very
streets
ran
with
blood
.
In
what
year
this
hapned
Historians
record
,
Irenaeus
Ad.
an
.
D●m
.
205.
Severi
.
11.
Clemens
Alexendrinus
.
§
1.
HE
Stiles
himself
Titus
Flavius
Clemens
:
for
with
this
inscription
were
his
books
of
Stromes
extant
in
Eusebius
his
time
:
What
country
man
he
was
by
birth
is
somewhat
uncertain
:
Being
exceedingly
desirous
of
learning
and
knowledge
,
he
spent
his
first
time
of
study
in
Greece
;
from
whence
going
Eastward
,
he
came
into
Palestine
,
In
this
place
he
was
first
an
Auditour
of
Pantaenus
,
(
when
or
how
he
was
converted
to
Christianity
is
uncertain
,
)
a
man
very
eminent
both
for
his
life
and
learning
and
this
both
Sacred
and
Secular
;
who
being
at
first
a
Philosopher
of
the
Sect
of
the
Stoicks
,
Of
these
Schools
.
see
Hospin
.
de
orig.
templor
.
cap.
5.
specially
such
as
were
intended
for
Ecclesiastical
imployments
:
Accordingly
not
only
were
the
principles
of
Religion
taught
,
and
the
Sacred
Scriptures
expounded
in
these
Christian
Schools
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
in
his
Oration
in
the
praise
of
Caesarius
,
viz.
Alexandria
)
Gautenus
,
Clemens
having
here
spent
some
time
in
these
kind
of
studies
with
great
proficiency
,
was
at
length
made
Presbyter
of
this
Church
;
§
2.
He
was
a
man
of
admirable
and
choice
endowments
of
nature
,
Clarissimus
horum
temporum
Ecclesiasticus
tractator
;
and
in
the
judgment
of
Ierom
(
than
which
what
more
accurate
?
)
the
most
Learned
of
all
the
Ancients
:
in
whose
books
,
saith
he
,
what
is
there
to
be
found
unlearned
?
yea
,
what
not
extracted
out
of
the
very
bowels
of
Philosophy
?
they
are
full
fraught
with
Learning
and
Eloquence
.
Hence
he
is
adorned
by
others
with
the
titles
of
an
egregious
,
most
Learned
and
most
eloquent
man
;
an
holy
man
,
&
who
exceeds
all
others
in
his
skill
and
cunning
in
many
things
,
Gentian
Hervet
.
in
Epist.
ante
Paedagogum
)
in
whom
it
so
abounds
,
that
he
cannot
be
drawn
dry
,
briefly
he
is
,
saith
Heinsius
,
penu
eruditionis
&
scientiae
,
a
full
store-house
and
plentiful
magazine
of
Learning
and
knowledge
;
so
that
Cyril
(
who
was
afterward
Bishop
of
the
same
City
,
where
our
Clement
was
Presbyter
and
Professor
)
calls
him
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
eloquent
man
,
endued
with
multiplicity
of
knowledge
,
one
that
dived
so
far
into
the
writings
of
the
Greeks
,
as
few
of
those
had
done
,
who
went
before
him
.
His
piety
and
zeal
for
the
honour
of
God
and
the
advancement
of
Christian
Religion
,
He
likewise
greatly
improved
both
the
Learning
and
Life
of
his
Master
Pantenus
,
(
who
was
a
pious
and
a
prudent
man
)
receiving
from
him
not
only
instructions
as
a
Doctor
,
for
his
information
,
but
also
an
example
and
pattern
,
as
a
president
,
for
his
imitation
,
§
.
3.
He
was
exceeding
useful
unto
the
Church
of
Christ
as
well
by
his
pen
,
as
by
his
preaching
:
for
being
a
man
of
singular
and
more
than
ordinary
abilities
he
wrote
divers
books
,
wherein
he
transmitted
unto
posterity
the
doctrines
which
he
had
received
and
taught
,
and
vigorously
asserted
and
maintained
the
truth
against
the
adversaries
and
opposers
of
it
.
Of
which
writings
many
are
lost
through
the
injury
of
time
and
neglect
of
succeeding
ages
;
and
some
are
remaining
unto
this
day
.
Of
the
first
sort
,
are
such
as
these
,
by
Ierom
and
Eusebius
;
1.
A
Commentary
de
Paschate
:
Melito
,
Irenaeus
,
and
certain
others
whose
expositions
he
inserts
and
makes
use
of
.
2.
A
book
thus
intituled
,
Quis
dives
salvetur
.
So
Eusebius
;
or
as
Ierom
;
Quisnam
dives
ille
sit
,
Possevine
,
Eusebius
took
that
famous
story
of
the
Young
man
,
by
the
Apostle
Iohn
recommended
to
the
care
of
a
certain
Bishop
;
who
afterward
became
very
debaucht
and
gave
himself
to
all
kind
of
vice
,
but
was
again
by
the
same
Apostle
in
an
admirable
manner
recalled
and
recovered
:
who
so
list
may
read
this
story
at
large
in
Eusebius
,
li●
.
3.
cap.
21.
3.
His
disputations
of
Fasting
:
De
Iojunio
unus
:
De
Disceptatione
unus
:
contrary
to
Ierome
,
whose
catalogue
(
with
some
others
he
epitomized
:
)
Trithemius
also
is
guilty
of
the
same
errour
.
4.
De
Obtrectatione
,
or
of
slander
.
5.
An
exhortatory
unto
patience
,
composed
for
such
as
were
newly
baptized
.
6.
Of
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
or
an
Ecclesiastical
Canon
,
and
against
those
who
follow
the
errour
of
the
Jews
;
which
Book
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ierusalem
:
Trithemius
and
the
Centurists
make
these
two
distinct
Books
,
wherein
they
may
be
presumed
to
be
mistaken
,
seeing
herein
they
differ
from
Eusebius
and
Ierom
:
the
latter
of
the
two
the
Centurists
entitle
thus
:
Of
those
who
in
the
Scriptures
follow
the
sence
of
the
Jews
.
7.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Eight
Books
of
Dispositions
,
Informations
or
Institutions
:
(
fetching
the
name
haply
from
2
Tim.
1.
13.
Barnabas
.
Heinsius
gives
us
this
account
of
them
:
These
Books
(
saith
he
)
as
the
Inscription
teacheth
us
,
did
contain
an
institution
or
delineation
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christianity
;
not
so
much
methodical
,
dogmatical
and
artificial
,
as
free
and
bound
up
or
restrained
by
no
rules
;
for
he
interpreted
divers
places
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
out
of
which
without
doubt
he
gathered
a
Body
of
Doctrine
.
transmigration
of
Souls
;
and
that
many
worlds
were
before
Adam
,
that
the
word
was
not
truly
made
flesh
,
but
only
seemed
so
to
be
,
together
with
very
many
such
like
passages
,
withal
adding
(
as
admiring
and
amazed
that
such
an
one
as
Clement
should
be
the
author
of
them
)
all
which
,
either
he
himself
,
or
else
some
other
under
his
name
blasphemously
uttereth
,
Andrew
Scho●tus
and
Possevine
)
is
the
more
likely
;
for
the
Arrians
had
corrupted
his
writings
,
as
Ruffine
reporteth
in
his
Apology
for
Origen
;
and
the
Doctrine
contained
in
his
other
Books
is
more
sound
and
orthodox
.
Besides
these
,
there
is
elsewhere
mention
of
the
following
Treatises
.
8.
Of
the
Resurrection
.
9.
Of
Continence
.
10.
Of
Marriage
:
of
these
three
he
himself
speaks
in
his
Books
of
Stromes
;
and
particularly
of
the
last
in
his
Paedagogus
,
lib.
3.
cap.
8.
where
we
have
a
summary
of
the
contents
of
it
,
viz.
how
the
Wife
ought
to
live
with
her
Husband
,
of
the
Administration
of
the
Government
of
the
Family
,
the
use
of
Servants
,
and
what
things
ought
to
be
done
by
her
apart
,
of
the
time
of
Marriage
,
and
of
those
things
which
appertain
to
women
.
11.
Sozomen
saith
that
he
compiled
an
History
:
Clemens
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Historian
,
who
wrote
of
the
Roman
Kings
and
Emperours
:
but
Baronius
supposeth
they
meant
not
this
but
another
Clement
;
and
the
truth
is
they
both
speak
of
a
Clement
indefinitely
,
without
any
addition
of
the
Alexandrian
,
or
otherwise
.
12.
Many
Epistles
.
13.
He
also
promised
a
Commentary
upon
Genesis
,
which
accordingly
he
clearly
and
entirely
performed
upon
the
whole
Book
,
as
some
do
affirm
,
whom
herein
(
saith
Sixtus
Senensis
)
I
will
neither
give
credit
unto
,
Of
the
second
sort
of
his
Books
,
viz.
those
remaining
and
commonly
received
at
this
day
,
are
only
the
three
following
.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
his
admonition
or
exhortation
unto
the
Gentiles
,
adversus
Gentes
,
liber
unus
,
saith
Ierom.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
his
Schoolmaster
,
comprised
in
three
Books
.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Eight
Books
of
Stromes
,
a
work
variously
woven
after
the
manner
of
Tapestry
,
mixed
with
testimonies
taken
out
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
as
also
Poets
,
Philosophers
and
Historians
,
the
Weaver
.
He
himself
gives
the
reason
of
the
name
,
and
why
these
Books
were
so
entituled
by
him
:
Martianus
Victorinus
)
men
call
Stromata
,
Sixtus
Senensis
thus
;
a
Rapsody
,
which
some
call
Stroma
,
or
a
stromatical
exposition
,
is
an
exposition
made
up
of
a
composition
out
of
divers
Authors
.
And
in
very
deed
such
are
Clemens
his
Commentaries
or
Stromes
,
which
contain
so
great
and
innumerable
riches
of
all
kind
of
Learning
(
saith
Gentian
Heroet
)
that
there
is
no
one
who
is
endued
with
any
Arts
and
Sciences
,
Sic
ait
Clemens
Alexandrinus
,
lib.
7.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
centonum
,
which
we
may
well
call
varias
lectiones
.
The
excellency
and
usefulness
of
all
three
,
Gentian
Heroet
,
who
among
others
translated
them
into
Latine
.
Of
how
great
utility
(
saith
he
)
this
ancient
Father
may
be
,
doth
from
hence
evidently
appear
:
Are
there
some
that
are
delighted
with
the
most
ancient
Histories
?
Let
them
read
Clement
,
who
retained
them
all
so
exactly
,
that
none
of
these
things
which
were
done
throughout
the
world
,
seem
to
have
escaped
his
knowledge
.
Are
there
who
reverence
the
Verses
of
the
old
Poets
,
and
certain
divine
answers
of
the
Oracles
?
These
must
needs
have
Clement
in
very
high
esteem
,
who
citeth
the
testimonies
of
very
many
Poets
,
whose
works
are
at
this
day
utterly
lost
and
perished
.
Are
there
,
who
would
fain
know
and
acquaint
themselves
with
the
ancient
Rites
and
Ceremonies
observed
in
or
about
the
sacrifices
of
the
Gods
?
Let
such
betake
them
unto
Clement
,
who
so
unfolds
all
those
abominable
mysteries
,
that
if
any
one
among
Christians
do
yet
praise
and
admire
those
old
Heathenish
Ordinances
and
Customs
(
and
would
to
God
there
were
none
that
did
so
)
he
will
forthwith
(
unless
he
be
more
stupid
than
a
stone
)
upon
the
reading
of
Clement
cast
away
every
fond
opinion
of
those
false
Gods
,
and
must
needs
be
ashamed
of
the
madness
of
those
who
aforetime
did
worship
them
.
Would
any
know
the
decrees
or
opinions
of
the
old
Philosophers
?
Let
them
view
Clement
,
who
so
delivers
and
describes
the
original
of
all
Philosophy
,
together
with
the
several
Sects
,
Successions
and
Maxims
of
all
Philosophers
;
that
seeing
a
man
so
singularly
learned
hath
preferred
Christian
Philosophy
(
or
Religion
)
before
all
other
;
they
will
be
forced
(
though
unwilling
)
to
confess
that
this
is
plainly
divine
,
and
in
very
deed
inspired
and
published
from
God
.
Have
any
a
mind
to
understand
what
were
the
Doctrines
of
those
Hereticks
,
who
in
its
infancy
and
first
rise
disquieted
the
Church
of
God
?
They
may
hear
them
by
Clement
explicated
and
confuted
.
Are
any
willing
to
have
evil
and
corrupt
manners
corrected
and
amended
?
There
is
none
that
inveighs
against
vice
more
sharply
,
none
that
better
exhorts
unto
vertue
,
none
that
shews
the
way
how
men
should
order
and
lead
their
lives
more
exactly
then
Clement
doth
.
An
encomium
large
enough
to
invite
the
most
curious
Reader
,
seeing
there
is
such
choice
fare
,
and
variety
of
dishes
for
his
entertainment
.
There
is
observable
in
these
works
of
his
fore-named
,
an
admirable
order
and
method
,
purposely
intended
by
himself
;
which
shews
the
mutual
aspect
and
close
connexion
of
the
one
unto
the
other
;
1.
In
the
first
,
he
sets
forth
the
vanity
of
Heathenish
Idolatry
;
2.
In
the
second
,
viz.
his
Paedagogus
;
he
teacheth
,
that
the
Son
of
God
is
our
Schoolmaster
,
3.
In
the
third
,
an
admission
unto
the
high
and
hidden
Mysteries
of
Christianity
.
Concerning
this
last
,
take
a
hint
of
these
two
things
:
1.
That
herein
he
tyeth
not
himself
unto
any
exact
method
or
order
,
but
is
somewhat
confused
and
abstruse
:
for
so
he
himself
confesseth
,
rendring
the
Reason
why
he
did
so
,
viz.
the
Books
of
Stromes
respect
neither
order
,
nor
words
:
So
that
here
,
it
seems
he
was
curious
in
neither
.
Again
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Peter
Halliox
)
Clemens
imitated
Dyonisius
Areopagita
,
2.
The
eighth
Book
of
Stromes
is
different
from
the
rest
.
1.
In
the
bulk
of
it
:
2.
In
the
Inscription
thereof
:
fo●
in
some
copies
it
hath
this
Title
,
Stromat●n
Octavus
,
as
the
other
seven
,
and
begins
with
the
same
words
,
which
the
now
extant
eighth
book
doth
;
Sed
neque
antiquissimi
Philosophi
.
3.
In
the
subject
thereof
,
or
matter
contained
and
handled
in
it
:
for
the
seven
preceding
books
are
altogether
Theological
,
but
this
wholly
Logical
;
Photius
.
Heinsius
supposeth
that
this
may
be
a
fragment
,
taken
out
of
his
Institutions
,
to
which
some
things
contained
in
them
that
were
not
sound
did
stick
:
so
that
he
conceives
this
book
was
long
lost
,
and
that
now
a
part
of
the
institutions
hath
invaded
the
place
thereof
:
Which
haply
may
be
the
reason
,
That
small
Commentary
set
forth
by
Bigne
,
which
he
calls
adumbrationes
or
shadowings
(
Baronius
gives
them
the
name
of
breves
notae
,
short
notes
)
upon
some
of
the
Catholical
Epistles
,
viz.
The
Epistle
of
Peter
,
the
Epistle
of
Iude
,
and
the
first
and
second
of
Iohn
(
and
the
truth
is
,
they
give
but
little
light
into
those
Scriptures
)
though
they
bear
the
Title
of
this
ancient
Father
,
yet
in
all
likelyhood
are
they
none
of
his
;
§
4.
For
the
stile
that
he
useth
't
is
elegant
and
full
of
gravity
:
both
Ierom
and
Cyril
commend
in
him
his
eloquence
;
and
Trithemius
stiles
him
Eloquentissimus
,
a
most
eloquent
Man
:
It
's
conceived
that
he
was
born
in
Athens
,
and
consequently
it
is
likely
that
there
also
he
had
his
first
Education
,
and
the
Language
of
the
place
,
which
was
of
all
other
the
best
and
finest
.
are
born
the
most
acute
men
,
for
Wisdom
and
Speech
:
Athens
being
famous
for
Eloquence
,
§
5.
Those
excellent
Monuments
of
his
own
extant
,
may
not
unfitly
be
compared
unto
a
pleasant
Garden
,
richly
furnished
with
great
variety
of
the
choicest
herbs
and
flowers
:
wherein
the
judicious
Reader
may
with
much
contentment
recreate
himself
,
and
be
thence
abundantly
stored
both
for
his
profit
and
delight
.
I
shall
gather
and
present
you
with
a
view
for
an
invitation
.
1.
Concerning
the
Holy
Scriptures
he
speaks
very
venerably
,
plainly
asserting
the
Divine
authority
,
perspicuity
and
perfection
of
them
thus
:
We
make
use
(
saith
he
)
of
the
Scriptures
for
the
finding
out
and
judging
of
the
truth
of
things
:
2.
To
believe
in
Christ
,
Faith
is
a
voluntary
anticipation
(
or
aforehand
taking
hold
of
what
is
promised
)
a
pious
assent
:
3.
The
whole
life
of
a
godly
man
is
,
4.
The
Sacred
Scriptures
are
they
,
5.
This
is
to
drink
the
Blood
of
Jesus
,
6.
It
's
the
greatest
argument
of
Divine
Providence
,
7.
God
,
8.
Speaking
of
the
several
sorts
of
Officers
in
the
Church
,
9.
Reprehension
is
,
10.
He
calls
pleasure
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
11.
As
touching
the
Author
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
(
because
I
find
it
recorded
by
Eusebius
,
the
divine
Apostle
)
and
therefore
written
in
the
Hebrew
Tongue
,
viz.
Paul
an
Apostle
,
&c.
he
gives
this
reason
of
it
;
For
,
saith
he
,
writing
unto
the
Hebrews
,
because
of
the
ill
opinion
they
had
conceived
of
him
,
he
very
wisely
concealed
his
name
,
left
upon
the
sight
thereof
they
should
be
dismayed
,
and
refuse
to
read
the
Epistle
:
And
also
,
(
even
as
Macarius
the
Elder
said
)
for
as
much
as
the
Lord
himself
was
the
Messenger
of
the
Almighty
,
and
sent
unto
the
Hebrews
;
Paul
for
modesties
sake
,
or
out
of
his
humility
being
the
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
,
wrote
not
himself
the
Apostle
of
the
Hebrews
,
partly
for
the
honour
due
to
Christ
,
and
partly
also
for
that
he
being
the
Apostle
of
the
Gentiles
,
did
freely
and
boldly
write
unto
the
Hebrews
,
12.
Of
the
Order
of
the
Evangelists
according
unto
the
tradition
of
the
Elders
,
The
Gospels
which
contain
the
Genealogies
are
placed
and
accounted
the
first
,
(
viz.
Matthew
and
Luke
)
The
Gospel
according
to
Mark
was
written
upon
this
occasion
;
when
Peter
preached
openly
at
Rome
,
and
published
the
Gospel
by
lively
voice
;
many
of
his
Auditors
entreated
Mark
(
having
been
a
hearer
and
follower
of
that
Apostle
a
long
time
,
and
one
that
well
remembred
his
words
)
to
deliver
unto
them
in
writing
such
things
as
he
had
heard
Peter
Preach
before
;
which
thing
,
when
Peter
afterward
understood
to
be
done
,
though
he
had
not
given
command
that
it
should
be
done
;
yet
being
done
,
he
forbad
it
not
.
Iohn
last
of
all
seeing
in
the
other
Evangelists
the
Humanity
of
Christ
set
forth
at
large
,
being
intreated
by
the
Disciples
,
and
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
he
wrote
chiefly
of
his
Divinity
.
13.
By
the
Gnostick
in
our
Author
(
in
whom
this
term
is
freequently
used
)
we
are
to
understand
the
compleat
and
perfect
Christian
;
14.
He
shews
whence
several
Heresies
have
their
several
names
.
Valentinus
,
Marcion
and
Basilides
;
although
they
boast
that
they
bring
the
opinion
of
Mathias
:
for
both
the
Doctrine
and
Tradition
of
all
the
Apostles
was
one
and
the
same
:
Some
are
named
from
the
place
;
as
the
Peratici
:
Others
from
the
Nation
;
as
the
Heresie
of
the
Phrygians
:
Some
from
their
profession
;
as
the
Encratitae
,
(
because
they
abstained
from
Marriage
,
Wine
,
and
the
eating
of
Flesh
)
others
from
their
proper
opinions
as
the
Docitae
and
Haematitae
:
15.
In
the
first
Book
of
Stromes
,
undertaking
to
demonstrate
the
antiquity
of
the
Christian
Religion
;
and
that
it
was
before
the
Philosophy
of
the
Heathen
;
he
proves
that
Moses
(
who
flourished
in
the
time
of
Inachus
the
King
of
the
Argives
)
was
more
ancient
than
any
of
the
Greek
Poets
,
Philosophers
,
or
Wise
men
,
yea
,
most
of
their
gods
:
to
which
end
he
sets
down
and
reckons
the
times
of
the
Kingdoms
of
the
Jews
,
Persians
,
Macedonians
and
Romans
:
and
so
presents
us
with
an
exact
and
accurate
Chronology
from
the
time
of
Moses
,
unto
the
death
of
Emperour
Commodus
;
in
whose
Successors
reigns
,
viz.
16.
He
thus
descants
upon
those
words
of
Christ
:
Matth.
10.
23.
When
they
persecute
you
in
this
city
,
flee
ye
into
another
:
he
doth
not
here
perswade
to
fly
,
as
if
to
suffer
persecution
were
evil
;
nor
doth
he
command
us
,
fearing
death
to
decline
it
by
flight
;
but
he
wills
us
,
that
we
be
to
none
the
authors
or
abettors
of
evil
;
he
requires
us
to
use
caution
:
but
he
that
obeys
not
,
is
audacious
and
rash
,
unadvisedly
casting
himself
into
manifest
perils
.
Now
if
he
that
kills
a
man
of
God
,
doth
sin
against
God
;
he
also
is
guilty
of
that
Murther
,
who
offers
himself
to
Judgement
.
And
such
a
one
shall
he
be
accounted
,
that
avoids
not
persecution
,
presumptuously
offering
himself
to
be
taken
.
He
it
is
,
that
as
much
as
in
him
lyeth
,
helps
forward
the
impiety
of
him
that
persecutes
.
Much
like
to
this
is
that
of
Athanasius
,
Numb.
11.
vid.
17.
Behold
,
the
earth
is
the
Lords
,
and
the
fulness
thereof
:
if
then
thou
dost
not
acknowledge
thy
Lord
being
compassed
round
with
his
blessings
;
he
will
then
say
unto
thee
;
Get
thee
out
of
my
Land
,
and
from
out
of
my
House
;
touch
not
my
Water
,
partake
not
of
my
Fruits
.
If
I
have
rented
these
out
unto
thee
for
so
small
a
matter
,
a
little
thanks
,
and
thou
dost
deny
me
that
little
;
thou
hast
,
in
so
doing
,
forfeited
the
whole
,
and
I
will
require
the
forfeiture
at
thy
hands
.
§
6.
These
and
many
such
like
excellent
passages
do
his
Writings
abound
with
;
but
yet
there
are
intermixed
and
scattered
up
and
down
,
deny●d
the
substance
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
quis
mihi
interdicere
potest
,
ne
legem
institutionum
ejus
libros
,
quibus
contra
gentes
scripsit
fortissimè
,
quia
superior
sententia
dete●tanda
est
.
Hieronym
.
Epist.
ad
Pammach.
&
Oceanum
,
de
errorib
.
Origen
.
wherein
notwithstanding
he
may
justly
be
accounted
more
wary
than
wise
;
for
were
this
ground
sufficient
to
reject
the
labours
of
the
ancients
,
because
among
much
good
grain
there
is
some
chaff
to
be
found
,
none
of
them
would
be
remaining
,
or
of
any
credit
at
this
day
.
Let
us
rather
sever
the
Gold
from
the
Dross
,
than
dam
up
the
Mine
,
and
let
what
's
bad
be
suffer'd
to
continue
for
the
sake
of
what
is
good
and
useful
in
them
,
rather
than
what
's
good
be
rejected
for
the
bads
sake
.
Nevertheless
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
give
notice
of
what
will
not
endure
the
test
and
trial
;
lest
through
inadvertency
,
and
because
of
the
antiquity
and
authority
of
the
Author
,
that
should
be
esteemed
and
taken
up
for
sound
and
current
,
which
upon
examination
will
prove
adulterate
and
unpassable
.
Of
which
sort
are
these
that
follow
.
10.
It
is
a
ridiculous
thing
(
saith
be
)
to
imagine
,
2.
That
Christ
ought
to
preach
but
one
year
only
,
Luke
4.
19.
he
hath
sent
me
,
To
preach
the
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
:
and
supposeth
that
he
suffer'd
in
the
thirtieth
year
of
his
age
.
Both
which
,
3.
He
is
of
the
mind
,
that
Jesus
Christ
descended
into
Hell
for
this
cause
,
that
he
might
preach
the
Gospel
unto
the
dead
,
Matth.
27.
53.
53.
that
arose
at
the
time
of
Christ's
passion
,
that
they
might
be
translated
unto
●
better
place
.
Yea
,
that
the
Apostles
,
as
well
as
the
Lord
himself
,
4.
He
frequently
asserteth
the
freedom
of
man's
will
in
spirituals
.
Colossians
;
Beware
lest
any
man
spoil
you
through
philosophy
and
vain
deceit
.
5.
He
affirms
,
that
because
the
〈◊〉
hath
Free-will
,
Gentian
Heroet
conceive
;
who
in
his
Education
hath
this
Note
in
the
M●●gin
upon
these
words
of
Clement
;
hinc
〈◊〉
Origenis
.
7.
He
also
phansied
,
Besides
these
there
are
some
other
things
wherein
he
is
judged
to
be
both
unsound
and
uncertain
;
sometimes
affirming
one
thing
,
sometimes
another
;
as
concerning
the
Baptism
of
Hereticks
,
which
he
seems
altogether
to
condemn
:
Also
,
that
second
Marriages
have
imperfection
in
them
,
and
are
not
without
sin
,
yea
,
are
little
better
than
fornication
;
contrary
to
that
express
Text.
1
Timoth.
5.
14.
I
will
that
the
younger
women
(
viz.
§
7.
How
long
this
Father
lived
,
as
also
when
,
where
and
how
he
ended
his
days
is
very
uncertain
:
Histories
being
silent
herein
:
only
probable
it
is
that
he
attained
unto
many
years
,
and
continued
long
after
the
death
of
his
Master
Pantaenus
:
For
it
seems
that
he
compiled
his
Book
,
Autoninus
Caracalla
:
and
(
as
some
report
)
〈◊〉
ended
his
Pilgrimage
by
a
natural
death
〈◊〉
Alexandria
,
em●annum
195.
Tertullianus
.
HE
stiles
himself
in
the
Titles
prefixed
to
his
Books
by
the
name
of
Quintus
Septimius
Florens
Tertullianus
;
Strabo
)
Rome's
Corrival
,
viz.
Septimius
Severus
and
Victor
,
both
Africans
,
the
one
being
Emperour
,
and
the
other
Bishop
of
Rome
.
His
Father
was
a
Centurion
,
He
for
some
years
professed
and
taught
the
art
of
Rhetorick
in
Carthage
with
approbation
and
applause
;
As
touching
the
time
and
manner
thereof
,
though
nothing
be
lef●
upon
Record
,
either
by
himself
,
or
others
directly
pointing
it
out
,
and
acquainting
us
therewith
;
yet
are
then
some
things
to
be
found
from
whence
it
may
be
probably
conjectured
,
that
it
fell
out
while
he
was
yet
but
young
,
and
in
the
prime
of
his
years
.
For
1.
He
wrote
a
Treatise
of
the
troubles
attending
Marriage
,
cum
adhuc
esset
adoleseens
,
when
(
saith
Ierom
)
he
was
but
a
young
man
:
yet
Baronius
conceives
it
most
likely
to
have
been
done
by
him
after
his
conversion
;
2.
Ierom
and
others
report
concerning
him
,
usque
ad
statam
mediamque
aetatatem
,
unto
his
middle
age
;
and
afterwards
fell
away
unto
the
Heresie
of
the
Montanists
:
but
now
evident
it
is
,
that
he
wrote
the
most
of
his
Books
before
that
time
,
to
the
doing
whereof
,
and
furnishing
for
such
a
work
,
a
great
deal
of
time
must
needs
be
requisite
.
In
the
judgment
of
Pamelius
,
de
P●llio
,
or
of
the
Cloak
;
and
so
continued
year
after
year
to
put
forth
some
or
other
of
his
Labours
unto
the
time
of
his
defection
,
which
fell
out
in
the
eighteenth
year
of
that
Emperour's
Reign
:
so
that
he
remained
in
the
Church
after
his
conversion
about
fifteen
years
before
he
arrived
unto
his
middle
age
,
and
therefore
could
be
of
no
great
age
when
first
he
gave
up
his
name
to
Christ
.
That
which
gave
the
occasion
of
his
relinquishing
the
Heathenish
,
Having
after
his
conversion
spent
some
time
in
Carthage
(
where
he
was
promoted
unto
the
degree
and
office
of
a
Presbyter
)
he
afterward
came
to
Rome
,
Ierom
and
divers
other
Historians
do
agree
in
this
,
patientiae
sanitatem
suspicem
necesse
est
)
he
openly
joyned
himself
unto
that
Sect
,
which
being
once
faln
to
,
he
as
zealously
laboured
to
defend
and
plead
for
,
as
he
had
formerly
opposed
it
;
proving
as
vehement
an
adversary
of
the
Orthodox
,
as
he
had
been
of
the
Hereticks
.
Some
conceive
the
occasion
of
his
fall
might
be
,
These
things
thus
making
way
for
it
,
the
work
became
the
more
facile
and
easie
;
Rome
Tertullian
grew
familiar
,
having
him
in
admiration
for
his
eloquence
and
Virgin
old
age
:
ut
,
Proculus
(
inquit
)
nostrae
Virginis
senectae
&
Christians
eloquentiae
dignitas
:
loqui
autem
eum
de
P●culo
seu
Proclo
Montanistâ
apparet
,
inquit
P●melius
,
de
quo
suprà
auctor
lib.
de
praescri●●
.
advers.
haeretic
.
Proclus
making
his
advantage
hereof
,
Great
par●s
expose
men
to
hazard
.
1.
Through
pride
,
which
is
too
often
the
companion
of
them
,
and
begotten
by
them
:
hence
they
soar
aloft
,
prying
into
things
secret
,
not
content
to
walk
in
the
common
and
safe
road
:
they
would
(
as
he
,
Acts
8.
9.
)
be
some
body
more
than
ordinary
;
and
so
transcending
the
limits
of
sobriety
,
they
do
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
upon
which
precipice
being
once
gotten
,
they
soon
fall
into
the
snare
of
the
Devil
.
2.
Through
envy
,
which
for
the
most
part
follows
them
,
as
the
shadow
the
substance
:
this
blasting
their
reputation
,
and
being
as
a
dead
fly
in
the
pot
of
their
precious
ointment
;
they
betake
them
unto
factions
:
chusing
rather
to
side
with
the
erroneus
in
esteem
,
then
with
the
orthodox
in
disgrace
.
3.
Through
ambition
,
they
would
fain
be
as
eminent
in
place
as
in
parts
:
accounting
themselves
injured
when
others
are
preferred
before
them
:
hence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
sometime
in
way
of
discontent
and
by
way
of
revenge
,
they
have
deserted
,
yea
set
themselves
against
the
truth
,
because
they
would
make
opposition
against
those
that
have
stood
in
their
way
,
and
crost
them
in
their
expectations
.
By
this
means
he
lost
both
his
repute
,
and
also
his
place
in
the
Church
,
which
excommunicated
and
owned
him
no
longer
.
Hence
also
it
came
to
pass
,
Cor.
7.
29.
〈◊〉
time
is
short
,
it
remaineth
that
they
that
〈◊〉
wives
,
be
as
though
they
had
none
.
〈◊〉
hereto
he
added
(
which
compleated
his
fault
)
that
being
divided
from
the
Cataphrygians
,
Doubtless
the
fall
of
this
worthy
Man
struck
a
very
great
fear
with
admiration
into
the
hearts
of
the
faithful
,
In
this
sad
condition
did
he
remain
unto
the
end
of
his
life
,
for
ought
that
appears
in
History
to
the
contrary
:
which
mentions
his
fall
,
but
not
his
rise
and
recovery
:
herein
greatly
to
be
pittied
,
that
having
with
so
much
zeal
and
strength
maintained
the
Doctrine
of
Christianity
against
the
adversaries
thereof
,
he
should
at
length
unworthily
desert
the
truth
,
and
become
a
champion
of
the
grossest
errours
.
Yet
I
shall
not
omit
to
give
you
the
judgement
and
charitable
thoughts
of
the
learned
Daille
concerning
him
;
lib.
2.
cap.
4.
We
are
to
take
notice
(
saith
he
)
that
his
Montanism
put
no
separation
at
all
betwixt
him
and
other
Christians
,
save
only
in
point
of
Discipline
,
which
he
,
according
to
the
severity
of
his
nature
,
would
have
to
be
most
harsh
and
rigorous
:
Treatise
of
Enthusias●●
.
for
as
for
his
Doctrine
,
it
is
very
evident
,
that
he
constantly
kept
to
the
very
same
rule
,
and
the
same
Faith
that
the
Catholicks
did
.
And
this
is
evident
enough
,
out
of
all
those
books
which
were
written
by
him
,
during
the
time
of
his
being
a
Montanist
:
wherein
he
never
disputeth
or
contendeth
about
any
thing
,
save
only
about
Discipline
.
§
2.
He
is
a
very
ancient
Authour
,
nea●
neighbour
unto
the
Apostles
times
,
He
was
a
Man
of
a
sharp
wit
,
and
vehement
spirit
,
Fabiola
)
ne
meam
〈…〉
comparetis
:
compare
not
my
drop
to
his
stream
:
After
his
conversion
he
bent
his
studies
to
Divinity
,
and
spent
night
and
day
in
reading
not
only
Ecclesiastical
Writers
,
but
chiefly
the
sacred
Scriptures
,
He
was
as
eminent
and
as
exemplary
in
his
life
as
other
ways
,
non
loquitur
solùm
magna
,
verùm
etiam
indubiè
vixit
,
not
only
speaking
great
things
,
but
without
doubt
acting
and
living
accordingly
:
as
Minutius
Felix
his
contemporary
;
in
his
Octavio
:
speaks
of
the
Christians
of
that
time
,
non
eloquimur
magn●
,
sed
vivimus
.
Of
a
comely
behaviour
,
innocent
and
harmless
,
ubique
,
mirum
,
magnumque
animi
Zelum
in
Deum
spirat
:
full
of
zeal
toward
God
and
of
great
austerity
,
insomuch
as
his
over-valuing
of
continence
,
watchings
,
fastings
,
Let
Vincentius
Lyrniensis
be
heard
,
(
an
ancient
Father
too
)
and
if
any
thing
be
wanting
above
,
Marcion
,
Apelles
,
Praxeas
,
Herm●genes
,
the
Jews
,
the
Gentiles
,
Gnosticks
and
others
knew
full
well
,
whose
blasphemies
he
overthrew
,
with
the
many
and
mighty
mounts
and
batteries
of
his
Volumes
,
as
it
were
with
certain
thunderbolts
.
And
yet
even
this
man
,
by
much
more
eloquent
than
happy
,
not
holding
the
ancient
Faith
,
even
he
also
became
in
Ecclesiâ
magna
tentatio
,
a
great
temptation
in
the
Churc●
of
God
.
§
3.
As
he
was
a
Man
of
great
abilities
,
s●
was
he
of
no
less
industry
:
as
appears
by
those
lasting
monuments
of
his
learned
and
elaborate
Volumes
;
Acutus
Scriptor
&
gravis
(
inquit
Danaeus
)
&
qui
totum
hominem
desideret
,
imò
etiam
saepè
ingenii
communem
captum
superet
,
Da
Magistrum
,
reach
hither
my
Master
:
whom
also
in
many
things
he
imitated
,
borrowing
even
his
words
and
expressions
from
him
,
viz.
Ierom
,
Ambrose
,
Fortunatus
,
Basil
,
Isidore
,
&c
,
which
plainly
shews
that
they
had
him
in
great
veneration
.
As
the
ancient
Ethnicks
honoured
Homer
the
Prince
of
Poets
,
ad
Amasium
,
to
his
beloved
.
Of
his
works
some
are
wanting
,
1.
His
Treatise
of
the
troubles
attending
marriage
,
unto
a
Philosopher
his
friend
:
which
he
wrote
when
he
was
but
young
,
(
●um
adhuc
esset
adolescens
lusit
in
hac
materiâ
)
before
,
as
Pamelius
thinks
,
but
in
the
judgement
of
Baronius
,
after
his
conversion
.
2.
His
book
of
the
Garments
of
Aaron
,
which
Ierom
mentions
in
his
Epistle
to
Fabiola
.
3.
Of
the
hope
of
the
faithful
:
wherein
he
declares
himself
to
be
a
Millenary
:
4.
Of
Paradise
,
which
he
thus
speaks
of
himself
,
5.
Against
Apelles
;
who
(
with
Lucian
the
Heretick
)
having
been
the
Disciple
of
Marcion
;
and
falling
upon
errours
of
his
own
,
differing
from
his
Master
,
became
the
author
of
a
Sect
,
that
from
him
have
the
name
of
Apelletiani
,
(
as
Tertullian
stiles
them
)
or
Apelleiani
(
as
Epiphanius
)
or
Apellitae
(
as
Augustine
)
or
Apelliaci
(
as
Rhenanus
)
alluding
unto
them
,
adversus
Apelletianos
.
6.
Six
Books
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Of
Rapture
;
which
(
saith
Pamelius
)
seem
rather
to
have
been
written
in
Greek
than
Latine
;
Honorius
Augustodunensis
,
7.
A
Book
against
Marcion
,
8.
Of
the
submission
of
the
Soul
.
9.
Of
the
superstition
of
that
age
,
these
two
,
saith
Gothfredus
,
among
the
rest
were
in
the
Index
of
the
Books
of
Tertullian
,
which
was
prefix'd
unto
that
Ancient
Manuscript
,
out
of
which
he
took
those
two
Books
of
his
ad
Nationes
which
he
published
.
10.
That
the
Soul
is
corporeal
,
11.
De
Fato
.
12.
De
Nuptiarum
angustiis
ad
Amicum
philosophum
.
13.
De
mundis
&
immundis
animalibus
.
14.
De
circumcisione
.
15.
De
Trinitate
.
16.
De
censu
animae
adversus
Hermogenem
:
which
Pamelius
hath
in
his
Catalogue
also
.
17.
Trithemius
sets
down
in
his
Catalogue
a
Book
of
his
Contra
omnes
Haereses
;
which
begins
with
Divorum
Haereticorum
.
18.
The
Book
of
English
Homilies
,
tom.
2.
part.
2.
against
the
peril
of
idolatry
,
mentions
his
Book
,
Contra
coronandi
morem
;
which
I
find
no
where
else
spoken
off
:
unless
it
be
the
same
with
his
Book
,
De
coronâ
Militis
.
19.
Bishop
Andrews
in
his
Speech
against
Mr.
Traske
,
mentions
a
Book
of
Tertullian's
De
Sabbato
Iudaico
,
which
(
saith
he
)
we
have
lost
.
His
Works
that
are
extant
follow
here
in
their
order
,
as
Rhenanus
,
and
others
have
set
them
down
.
1.
Of
Patience
,
2.
Of
the
Flesh
of
Christ
;
3.
Of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Flesh
:
4.
Of
Prescriptions
against
Hereticks
:
an
expression
borowed
from
the
Civil
Law
:
praescribi
ei
dicitur
;
eaque
See
also
Chamier
.
tom.
1.
lib.
2.
cap.
8.
praescriptio
longi
temporis
praecisâ
locuti●●
pro
Praescriptio
ex
longi
temporis
possessione
appellatur
.
Sic
Praescriptionem
haereticorum
&
Ecclesiae
vocat
Tertullianus
illud
omne
,
quod
j●ri●
cujusdam
specie
,
haeretici
Ecclesiae
,
&
contrà
haereticis
Orthodoxi
opponebant
.
A
most
excellent
,
eloquent
and
convincing
Commentary
;
a
choice
and
truly
golden
piece
(
saith
Zanchy
)
wherein
being
willing
to
put
a
stop
,
5.
Against
the
Jews
:
wherein
he
convinceth
them
of
their
errours
,
6.
Five
Books
against
Marcion
;
of
whom
Eusebius
reports
,
7.
Against
Hermogenes
;
Vix
alibi
〈◊〉
est
argumentis
:
Scarce
any
where
doth
he
arg●●
more
strongly
than
in
dealing
with
this
Heretick
,
whom
he
followeth
closely
,
and
press●●
hardly
every
where
.
8.
Against
the
Valentinians
;
who
brought
in
and
mixed
their
strange
Platonical
Fable●●
(
crimina
potiùs
quàm
numina
inquit
Tertullianus
)
with
the
Doctrines
of
Christianity●
fancying
no
less
than
thirty
Aeones
,
9.
Against
Praxeas
;
10.
Of
the
Souldiers
crown
or
garland
,
11.
To
the
Martyrs
:
12.
Of
the
vailing
of
Virgins
;
Haec
cum
bonâ
pace
legentibus
,
&c.
〈◊〉
those
who
with
good
and
peaceable
〈◊〉
read
these
things
,
preferring
profit
before
custom
,
peace
and
grace
from
our
Lord
Jesus
be
multiplyed
upon
them
,
with
Septimius
Tertullian
,
whose
work
this
is
.
13.
Of
the
habit
of
Women
:
wherein
he
exhorts
,
14.
Of
the
decking
or
adorning
of
women
,
15.
Unto
his
Wife
,
two
Books
;
wherein
1.
He
adviseth
her
,
16.
Of
flight
in
time
of
persecution
;
being
consulted
by
one
Fabius
a
Presbyter
,
Matth.
10.
23.
When
they
shall
persecute
you
in
one
City
,
flee
ye
into
another
,
〈◊〉
temporal
,
and
concern'd
that
time
and
stated
the
Church
only
.
But
(
saith
Peter
Mony
)
who
will
so
diligently
weigh
his
reasons
,
〈◊〉
find
that
they
have
in
them
much
more
ele●gancy
than
strength
.
17.
Unto
Scapula
the
President
of
C●thage
,
whom
(
because
he
threatened
the
C●●stians
with
utmost
punishment
,
18.
An
exhortation
to
Chastity
,
wh●●
he
perswadeth
his
Friend
,
Cor.
7.
29.
〈◊〉
time
is
short
:
That
the
last
day
was
not
〈◊〉
off
,
and
therefore
he
should
forbear
,
as
〈◊〉
because
of
the
impediment
arising
from
marriage
.
Here
in
his
heat
he
condemns
second
marriage
,
accounting
it
(
as
Montanus
had
done
)
but
little
better
than
adultery
.
This
Book
is
another
of
those
which
he
wrote
against
the
Church
.
1.
Of
once
marrying
,
or
single
marriage
,
wherein
he
shews
this
discipline
not
to
be
new
,
20.
Of
the
Cloak
;
a
togâ
ad
pallium
,
from
the
Gown
to
the
Cloak
,
noting
the
change
from
a
more
eminent
to
a
meaner
estate
and
condition
,
from
riches
to
poverty
.
21.
Of
the
testimony
of
the
Soul
:
wherein
by
a
prosopopoea
he
fetcheth
arguments
from
the
Soul
it self
,
even
of
Ethnicks
,
whereby
he
convinceth
them
of
their
Atheism
and
abominable
Idolatries
:
among
the
rest
,
from
those
speeches
frequent
in
the
mouths
of
such
as
are
not
Christians
,
e.
g.
Si
Deus
voluerit
,
Deus
bonus
est
,
&c.
His
last
words
in
this
Treatise
are
remarkable
,
which
are
these
,
M●ritò
igitur
omnis
anima
rea
&
testis
est
,
in
tantum
&
rea
erroris
,
in
quantum
testis
veritati●
▪
&
stabit
ante
aulas
Dei
die
judicii
nihil
habens
dicere
:
Deum
praedicabas
&
non
requirebas
;
Daemonia
abominabaris
,
&
il●a
adorabas
;
judicium
Dei
appellabas
,
nec
esse
credebas
;
inferna
supplicia
praesumebas
,
&
non
praecavebas
;
Christianum
nomen
sapiebas
,
&
Christianum
pers●quebaris
.
22.
Of
the
Soul
:
wherein
he
handles
divers
questions
▪
lib.
2.
cap.
4.
throughout
the
whole
stock
of
Antiquity
,
a
more
excellent
and
more
elegant
piece
than
this
Book
of
his
:
yet
was
it
composed
by
him
when
he
was
turned
Cataphrygian
.
de
animâ
,
and
with
what
authority
he
strengt●e●eth
that
conceit
of
mens
paying
in
Hell
for
their
small
faults
before
the
Resurrection
;
namely
,
of
the
Paraclete
,
23.
Of
Spectacles
or
Plays
,
Convenite
ad
ludos
spectandos
,
quos
neque
spectavit
quisquam
,
neque
spectaturus
est
:
Come
ye
unto
those
Spectacles
which
no
man
now
beheld
,
or
shall
behold
again
.
Hereupon
Tertullian
in
this
Book
(
which
he
wrote
both
in
Greek
and
Latine
)
makes
it
evident
that
these
plays
had
their
original
from
idolatry
,
and
were
full
of
all
kind
of
cruelty
and
obscenity
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
utterly
unlawful
for
Christians
to
behold
them
,
and
that
they
should
provoke
the
truth
of
God
against
them
,
24.
Of
Baptism
,
against
Quintilla
one
of
the
Disciples
of
Montanus
,
who
denyed
or
took
away
Baptism
by
water
;
of
whom
he
scoffingly
thus
speaks
,
25.
Scorpiacum
,
This
was
also
the
Doctrine
of
Basilides
the
Heretick
▪
See
Origen
.
Tom.
2.
in
Math.
Tract.
28.
teaching
that
it
was
not
to
be
undergone
,
because
God
would
not
the
death
of
a
Sinner
,
and
Christ
had
died
that
we
might
not
die
.
By
this
Doctrine
they
did
much
harm
to
many
weak
ones
in
the
Church
,
who
,
to
save
themselves
,
would
deny
Christ
and
offer
incense
.
Against
these
Tertullian
herein
opposeth
himself
,
proving
Martyrdom
to
be
good
,
and
setting
forth
the
excellency
thereof
by
many
examples
.
And
in
thus
doing
he
deserved
well
,
had
he
not
(
unhappy
man
)
ran
afterwards
into
the
other
extreme
of
the
Montanists
,
who
magnified
Martyrdom
too
much
(
denying
the
lawfulness
of
flight
to
avoid
danger
in
that
case
)
as
these
did
too
much
undervalue
it
.
26.
Of
Idolatry
,
de
spectaculis
;
wherein
,
being
desirous
to
take
away
all
kind
of
idolatry
,
27.
Of
Chastity
,
Pontifex
scilicet
maximus
Episcopus
Episcoporum
,
Deut.
23.
non
erit
pende●s
vectigal
ex
filiis
Israel
.
This
book
he
wrote
against
the
Church
.
28.
Of
Fasting
,
against
the
Psychiici
:
So
,
as
we
have
said
,
Psychicus
,
Baronius
gives
us
this
account
.
Ignominiae
caus●
Orthodoxos
Psychicos
nominare
,
fuit
(
ut
autor
est
Irenaeus
.
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
)
Valentini
haeresiarchae
inventum
,
29.
Of
prayer
;
Sixtus
Senensis
,
to
imagine
that
he
wrote
two
books
upon
this
subject
,
de
oratione
.
30.
An
Apology
against
the
Gentiles
in
the
behalf
of
the
Christians
;
Nicephorus
,
l.
2.
c.
8.
but
translated
into
Greek
.
wherein
he
notably
and
at
large
defends
their
innocency
,
clearing
them
of
the
crimes
falsely
charged
upon
them
,
and
fully
evincing
the
groundlesness
of
the
adversaries
hatred
to
,
and
unjust
proceedings
against
them
;
imitating
herein
Iustin
and
Aristides
who
had
undertaken
the
same
task
before
him
,
who
yet
he
far
transcends
,
both
in
sharpness
of
wit
and
soundness
of
Learning
:
An.
Christi
201.
Of
the
excellency
hereof
Prateolus
thus
speaks
;
proculdubiò
,
31.
Ad
nationes
;
Iacobus
Cothofr●dus
,
I.C.
which
by
divers
arguments
he
would
prove
to
be
Tertullians
;
also
that
they
were
written
before
his
Apologetick
,
as
a
Prodrome
or
preparatory
to
it
;
as
his
book
de
testimonio
anim●
followed
after
and
was
added
as
a
third
way
whereby
he
attempted
the
Gentiles
,
viz.
by
testimonies
drawn
from
the
soul
,
and
by
those
forms
of
speech
,
wherein
they
named
God
in
common
use
among
them
.
He
also
shews
it
to
differ
from
his
Apologetick
,
because
in
these
books
he
directs
himself
unto
the
Nations
in
general
;
but
in
that
,
only
unto
the
Governors
and
Presidents
of
the
Roman
Empire
:
besides
,
these
are
purely
Elenctical
,
wherein
he
undertakes
not
to
defend
the
cause
of
the
Christians
(
as
in
the
other
he
doth
)
but
reproves
the
iniquity
of
the
Nations
against
the
Christians
,
Of
these
following
,
it
is
doubted
whether
they
be
his
or
no.
1.
An
Epistle
,
concerning
Judaical
meats
:
wherein
he
shews
that
the
difference
between
clean
and
unclean
meats
injoyned
unto
the
Jews
,
is
taken
away
and
abolished
under
the
Gospel
.
2.
Of
the
Trinity
:
grande
volumen
,
a
great
volum
of
the
Trinity
,
making
as
it
were
,
an
Epitome
of
Tertullians
work
upon
this
subject
,
which
many
ignorantly
think
to
be
Cyprians
:
this
piece
of
Novatians
exceeding
in
bulk
that
of
Tertullians
now
extant
,
3.
Of
Repentance
:
Est
autem
hic
commentarius
ejusmodi
,
crudelis
illa
conscientiarum
carnificina
,
that
cruel
rack
of
consciences
)
that
the
Council
,
or
rather
that
politick
and
pack'd
Conventicle
of
Trent
,
took
order
that
the
most
part
of
it
should
be
expunged
,
as
unskilful
,
rash
,
false
,
heretical
,
and
otherways
scandalous
:
as
,
they
did
also
,
by
somewhat
contained
in
the
argument
of
his
book
de
carne
Christi
;
because
it
suited
not
with
their
Doctrine
of
the
perfection
of
the
Virgine
Mary
;
a
short
way
,
were
it
as
safe
and
honest
,
to
make
all
sure
.
But
this
book
also
,
in
the
judgment
of
the
quick-sighted
Erasmus
,
grounded
upon
the
difference
of
the
stile
from
that
of
Tertullian
,
de
paenitentiâ
hath
been
,
part.
1.
cap
3.
if
not
the
very
same
,
yet
at
least
not
much
unlike
that
of
the
Trinity
;
though
Pamelius
and
Baronius
be
of
another
mind
,
4.
His
Poems
;
which
are
diverse
according
to
Pamelius
,
1.
Against
Marcion
5.
books
.
2.
Of
the
Judgement
of
the
Lord
.
3.
Genesis
.
4.
Sodom
.
5.
His
Poem
to
a
Senator
that
turned
from
the
Christian
Religion
to
the
service
of
Idols
.
But
should
we
reject
them
all
as
Apocryphal
(
seeing
neither
Ierom
nor
Eusebius
make
any
mention
of
them
)
together
with
Iuret's
,
Sixtus
Senensis
who
ascribes
the
Poem
of
Sodom
unto
Tertullian
,
induced
hereunto
by
the
fidelity
(
as
he
supposeth
)
of
some
Manuscripts
:
and
because
the
stile
is
the
same
with
that
of
the
other
,
he
concludes
that
all
three
were
his
,
viz.
Genesis
,
Sodoma
&
ad
Senatorem
.
A
weak
ground
for
him
to
change
his
mind
,
and
build
such
confident
conclusions
upon
,
as
well
may
we
deny
them
to
be
either
Tertullians
or
Cyprians
,
and
so
leave
him
to
seek
a
Father
for
them
.
§
4.
For
his
stile
and
manner
of
writing
,
he
hath
a
peculiar
way
of
his
own
,
s●us
quidam
est
character
,
saith
Erasmus
:
sufficiently
elegant
;
creber
est
in
sententiis
,
sed
difficilis
in
loquendo
:
very
sententious
,
and
of
much
strength
and
vehemency
,
but
hard
,
difficult
and
too
elaborate
:
1.
His
Country
,
being
an
African
,
of
the
City
of
Carthage
,
which
was
a
Province
of
the
Roman
Empire
:
Now
those
that
were
Provincials
,
Loys
le
Roy
,
Gauls
,
Spaniards
,
and
Africans
,
did
not
speak
Latin
so
purely
as
the
Romans
,
for
although
their
words
were
Latin
,
yet
they
retained
the
phrase
of
their
own
Country
:
insomuch
,
that
speaking
Latin
they
were
always
known
for
Strangers
.
Perturbatissime
loquitur
Tertullianus
(
inquit
Ludovicus
Vives
)
ut
Afer
.
2.
His
calling
and
profession
:
&
juris
verborum
erat
retinentissimus
)
and
phrases
borrowed
from
thence
,
his
Language
comes
to
be
more
perplex
and
obscure
.
It
's
apparent
(
saith
Danaeus
)
from
his
continual
stile
and
manner
of
speaking
,
that
he
was
a
most
expert
Lawyer
,
and
by
reason
of
the
unusual
novelty
of
his
words
,
Sixtus
Senesis
.
3.
His
constitution
and
natural
temper
,
suus
cuique
stilus
est
(
inquit
Erasmus
)
&
quisque
suum
quendam
habet
gustum
peculiarem
:
every
one
hath
somewhat
peculiar
to
him
in
this
partic●lar
.
Accordingly
our
Author
,
●cris
&
vehementis
Ingenii
,
of
a
rough
,
sharp
,
and
vehement
spirit
,
Rhenanus
▪
renders
,
as
the
reason
why
his
writings
had
so
many
faults
,
Si
nol●t
intelligi
,
non
legetur
.
4.
His
converse
in
the
Greek
Authors
whom
he
diligently
read
,
being
very
skilful
in
that
Tongue
,
idenim
temporis
nihil
extaba●
(
inquit
Rhenanus
)
apud
Latinos
in
sacris
,
Pamelius
)
adeò
Graecas
loquendi
formulas
imbiberit
,
ut
etiam
Latinè
seribens
illarum
oblivisci
nequiret
:
he
so
drank
in
their
forms
of
speech
,
that
when
he
comes
to
write
in
Latin
,
he
cannot
forget
them
:
Most
of
these
,
I
find
observed
by
that
Learned
French-man
Mr.
Iohn
Daille
,
§
5.
This
father
is
full
fraught
with
and
abounds
in
grave
and
excellent
sentences
;
some
few
whereof
I
shall
here
insert
;
which
may
serve
a
little
to
acquaint
us
with
the
state
of
those
times
in
reference
unto
both
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
then
professed
and
practised
in
the
Chuches
of
Christ
.
1.
Take
a
view
of
his
Symbol
or
Creed
,
containing
a
summary
of
the
faith
which
was
generally
received
and
maintained
in
his
time
:
Colos.
1.
16
,
17.
That
word
to
be
call'd
his
Son
;
in
the
name
of
God
variously
seen
by
the
Patriarchs
:
A
compend
or
brief
hereof
is
to
be
seen
in
the
beginning
of
his
book
of
the
veiling
of
Virgins
,
as
also
in
that
against
Praxeas
the
Heretick
:
unto
which
he
subjoyns
these
words
.
This
Law
of
Faith
remaining
,
other
things
that
concern
discipline
and
conversation
,
do
admit
of
a
newness
of
Correction
;
the
grace
of
God
working
and
making
a
proficiency
unto
the
end
.
So
that
where
there
is
a
consent
in
the
fundamental
and
substantial
truths
of
the
Gospel
,
differences
in
things
of
less
moment
may
be
born
with
,
nor
should
they
cause
divisions
among
Christians
.
Again
,
The
Church
acknowledgeth
one
God
,
Creatour
of
the
universe
:
and
Jesus
Christ
,
of
the
Virgine
Mary
,
the
Son
of
God
the
Creator
;
and
the
resurrection
of
the
flesh
:
it
mingleth
the
Law
and
the
Prophets
,
with
the
Evangelical
and
Apostolical
writings
;
and
from
thence
drinks
in
that
faith
.
It
signs
with
water
,
2.
He
prescribes
and
lays
down
this
for
a
sure
rule
,
3.
As
touching
their
Church
Meetings
at
that
time
,
and
the
exercises
about
which
in
them
they
were
imployed
,
he
gives
us
this
account
.
4.
Of
their
Love
feasts
,
thus
;
Of
how
great
cost
soever
they
be
't
is
●gain
to
be
at
ex●ence
for
pieties
sake
;
5.
We
pray
with
our
hands
stretched
out
,
6.
The
power
of
casting
out
Divels
continued
unto
his
time
;
7.
Afflict
,
8.
Take
away
from
Hereticks
those
things
which
they
hold
with
Ethnicks
,
9.
The
greatest
Antiquity
challengeth
the
chiefest
Authority
unto
the
Sacred
Scriptures
or
Instruments
:
viz.
Moses
,
for
age
surpasseth
all
your
Originals
;
the
veins
of
your
ancient
stile
,
the
most
Nations
,
your
famous
Cities
,
the
very
effigies
of
your
Letters
,
yea
even
your
very
Gods
themselves
,
their
Temples
,
Oracles
and
Sacred
Rites
.
10.
Of
the
sufficiency
and
perfection
of
the
Scriptures
;
11.
He
hath
a
most
elegant
resemblance
of
mans
body
unto
the
earth
out
of
which
it
was
taken
:
12.
He
gives
us
a
lively
draught
or
pourtraicture
of
the
grace
of
Patience
,
13.
The
Flesh
shall
rise
again
,
14.
If
thou
wouldest
spend
the
time
of
thy
life
in
pleasures
,
15.
How
shall
I
be
able
to
declare
the
happiness
of
that
Marriage
,
16.
He
would
have
these
to
be
the
Ornaments
of
Christian
Women
.
17.
A
woman
going
unto
the
Theatre
,
18.
As
touching
the
carriage
and
course
of
Hereticks
,
Seek
and
ye
shall
find
.
So
that
the
quality
of
their
Faith
,
may
be
estimated
from
their
manner
of
conversation
.
Doctrine
is
the
Index
of
Discipline
.
They
deny
that
God
is
to
be
feared
:
therefore
all
things
are
free
and
loose
among
them
.
&c.
§6
.
Though
these
and
many
such
like
excellent
passages
are
to
be
found
in
his
works
throughout
;
yet
is
there
a
great
deal
of
caution
and
judgement
to
be
made
use
of
in
the
perusal
of
them
:
For
,
1.
He
hath
many
inconvenient
and
dangerous
expressions
,
which
without
a
favourable
interpretation
are
not
to
be
allowed
of
,
Nothing
is
incorporeal
,
but
what
is
not
.
Again
,
who
will
deny
God
to
be
a
body
,
though
he
be
a
Spirit
?
For
a
Spirit
is
a
body
of
its
kinds
in
its
shape
and
fashion
:
Alphonsus
de
Castro
,
e.
g.
where
the
Scriptures
do
speak
of
the
eye
,
ear
,
hand
and
feet
of
God
,
they
understood
them
literally
;
but
he
metaphorically
,
and
as
spoken
after
the
manner
of
men
to
our
capacity
:
For
(
faith
he
)
by
those
expressions
the
Divine
operations
are
declared
,
Another
such
expression
is
this
;
that
the
father
was
before
the
Son
;
Again
,
2.
He
delivereth
and
laboureth
to
maintain
many
unsound
Opinions
and
gross
Errours
,
which
are
carefully
to
be
avoided
and
rejected
,
as
what
is
sound
and
Orthodox
in
him
to
be
embraced
:
the
good
is
not
to
be
neglected
for
the
bad
,
nor
the
bad
to
be
received
for
the
sake
of
that
in
him
which
is
good
.
I
think
(
saith
Ierom
)
that
Origen
for
his
Learning
is
sometime
to
be
read
in
the
same
manner
,
Tertullian
,
Novatus
,
Arnobius
,
Apollinarius
,
and
some
other
Ecclesiastical
Writers
,
both
Greek
and
Latin
,
viz.
So
that
we
chuse
the
good
in
them
,
and
refuse
the
contrary
:
according
to
the
Apostles
saying
;
Prove
all
things
;
hold
fast
that
which
is
good
.
We
are
to
make
use
of
him
as
Cyprian
did
,
who
honoured
him
with
the
Title
of
Master
:
1.
He
became
a
follower
of
Montanus
;
whose
gross
and
sottish
Errours
having
once
entertained
,
he
(
for
ought
that
appears
to
the
contrary
)
persisted
in
unto
the
end
of
his
days
;
stiling
and
owning
the
blasphemous
Heretick
,
Ioh.
14.
26.
The
Comforter
,
which
is
the
holy
Ghost
,
whom
the
Father
will
send
in
my
name
,
&c.
This
say
his
followers
,
descended
upon
the
Apostles
,
but
the
Paraclete
upon
Montanus
and
his
Minions
;
2.
He
advanceth
the
freedom
of
mans
will
after
the
fall
so
highly
,
that
even
Pelagius
himself
would
scarce
dare
to
do
it
with
the
like
Liberty
,
e.
g.
The
Law
(
saith
he
)
would
not
have
been
given
to
him
,
that
had
not
the
obedience
to
the
Law
,
in
his
own
power
.
And
,
i.
e.
in
your
own
hand
and
power
;
if
you
hear
,
and
do
the
command
of
God
?
Also
,
that
the
Patriarchs
,
3.
He
condemns
second
Marriages
,
contumelia
communis
:
A
common
contumely
or
reproach
.
4.
He
denys
that
it
is
lawful
for
a
Christian
to
flee
in
time
of
persecution
;
5.
He
was
of
the
opinion
(
as
was
also
Clemens
Alexandrinus
and
Cyprian
,
De
disciplin
.
&
babit
.
Virgin
.
)
that
the
Angels
fell
in
love
,
and
accompanied
with
Women
(
misunderstanding
that
passage
of
Moses
,
Gen.
6.
1.
)
and
that
they
discovered
many
secrets
and
hidden
Arts
,
6.
He
held
also
the
Errour
of
the
Chiliasts
or
Millenaries
:
7.
He
thought
that
both
Angels
,
8.
He
approves
of
and
labours
to
defend
the
superstitious
facts
and
stations
;
§7
.
As
touching
his
Exit
,
usque
ad
deerepitam
aetatem
:
unto
decrepit
old
age
;
which
yet
Pamelius
would
have
to
be
but
unto
sixty
three
years
:
Origenes
Adamantius
.
§5
.
HE
is
commonly
known
by
the
name
of
Origenes
Adamantius
;
so
called
of
the
Adamant
;
a
stone
of
such
hardness
,
that
it
yields
not
to
the
stroke
of
the
hammer
:
not
unlike
whereunto
was
the
spirit
and
temper
of
Origen
,
indefatigably
labourious
,
both
in
reading
and
writing
;
Scriptoribus
aliquot
propter
indefatigatam
studii
tolerantiam
Admantini
cognomen
inditum
fuit
;
intestina
.
Photius
renders
this
,
as
the
reason
of
his
name
,
quòd
rationes
,
quas
colligaret
,
adamantinis
quibusdam
quasi
vinculis
non
absimiles
viderentur
.
He
was
one
whom
neither
austerity
of
life
,
nor
perpetual
pains
taking
,
His
Country
was
Egypt
,
and
the
place
of
his
birth
therein
(
as
is
conjectured
)
the
famous
City
of
Alexandria
;
he
descended
of
Christian
Parents
,
both
Father
,
Grand-father
,
and
great
Grand-father
,
and
pious
from
his
childhood
,
trained
up
like
another
young
Timothy
,
in
the
Christian
Religion
and
Knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
.
His
Father
in
his
life
time
had
carefully
instructed
him
in
the
holy
Scriptures
in
the
first
place
,
From
this
domestical
Discipline
he
was
delivered
over
unto
other
Masters
,
When
his
Father
was
martyred
,
he
was
left
an
Orphan
of
the
age
of
seventeen
years
,
Gabriel
Powel
in
his
discourse
of
the
unlawfulness
of
toleration
,
speaking
of
this
Paulus
,
and
this
very
passage
,
adds
(
as
I
think
,
saith
he
,
Samosatenus
)
who
was
Bishop
of
Antioch
:
as
Euseb.
lib.
7.
cap.
26.
very
rich
,
and
also
religious
,
to
compassionate
him
in
his
necessities
,
who
received
him
into
her
House
,
and
not
only
maintained
him
,
but
also
liberally
helped
and
promoted
him
in
his
studies
at
her
own
cost
.
There
was
in
the
house
at
the
same
time
a
certain
man
of
Antioch
,
named
Paulus
,
accounted
a
profound
and
wise
man
,
but
a
notable
Heretick
,
whom
she
had
adopted
for
her
Son
;
to
him
resorted
a
very
great
number
,
not
only
of
Hereticks
,
but
also
of
the
Orthodox
as
unto
their
Master
.
Origen
then
of
necessity
using
his
company
,
and
having
made
so
good
a
progress
in
Learning
,
that
he
could
discern
between
true
and
false
Doctrine
,
would
by
no
means
be
drawn
either
to
discourse
,
or
to
be
present
with
him
at
prayers
;
nor
would
he
give
him
any
respect
at
all
;
so
much
did
he
detest
his
heretical
opinions
.
About
the
eighteenth
year
of
his
age
▪
he●
publickly
at
Alexandria
began
to
profess
and
teach
the
art
of
Granmar
,
wherewith
he
maintained
himself
,
that
he
might
not
be
burthensome
to
any
one
;
Olim
senile
&
arduum
fuit
negotium
Grammaticam
profiteri
:
A
work
of
great
difficulty
in
former
time
(
saith
Erasmus
)
to
the
due
performance
whereof
much
labour
and
no
less
skill
was
requisite
.
Having
for
a
while
continu●d
in
this
exercise
with
good
success
,
While
he
was
thus
employed
in
preaching
the
word
,
Matth.
19.
12.
There
be
some
who
have
made
themselves
Eunuchs
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heavens
sake
:
He
practised
upon
himself
,
either
by
abscission
,
or
else
by
exsiccation
,
and
deading
of
those
parts
by
certain
herbs
or
medicaments
which
he
made
use
of
for
that
purpose
.
A
thing
it
seems
commonly
practised
by
the
Heathen
Priests
:
for
so
Servius
affirms
,
Sacerdotes
,
inquit
,
qui
maximae
sacra
accipiebant
,
renunciabant
omnibus
rebus
,
nec
ulla
in
his
nisi
numinum
cura
remanebat
,
gives
us
an
instance
hereof
in
the
Hierophantae
,
a
sort
of
Priests
among
the
Athenians
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Of
these
(
saith
he
)
Legant
Hierophantas
Atheniensium
usque
hodie
cicutae
sorbitione
castrari
,
&
postquam
in
Pointificatum
f●erint
electi
(
surrecti
fuerint
,
Of
the
virtue
of
which
herb
Pliny
thus
speaks
,
Certum
est
,
quod
lac
puerperarum
mammis
imposita
extinguat
,
Chemnitius
makes
the
reason
of
his
so
doing
to
be
his
too
great
admiration
of
single
life
,
which
example
of
his
many
others
followed
,
Adeò
ut
Ecclesia
coacta
fuerit
severiter
〈◊〉
prohibere
.
This
unadvised
act
of
his
Origen
desired
to
conceal
,
yet
could
not
carry
the
matter
so
closely
,
but
that
it
came
to
the
knowledge
of
De●eirius
the
Bishop
,
whereof
what
use
he
made
,
we
shall
hereafter
declare
.
Leaving
Alexandria
he
went
unto
Rome
in
the
time
when
Zephyrinus
was
Bishop
there
,
The
same
of
Origen
was
now
spread
abroad
even
unto
other
Countries
;
ut
dissereret
de
sacris
literis
:
so
Nicephorus
reports
it
.
)
This
act
of
his
(
condescending
to
their
request
)
was
much
distasted
by
Demetrius
,
who
in
a
Letter
which
he
wrote
unto
those
Bishops
,
thus
speaks
of
it
,
that
such
a
practice
was
never
heard
of
,
nor
could
there
any
where
the
like
Precedent
be
found
,
that
Lay-men
in
the
presence
of
Bishops
have
taught
in
the
Church
.
Laranda
Euelpis
was
requested
of
Neon
,
at
Icouium
Paulinus
was
requested
by
Celsus
,
at
Synada
Theodorus
by
Atticus
,
who
were
godly
Brethren
.
It
is
like
also
that
this
was
practised
in
other
places
,
though
unknown
to
us
.
Thus
was
Origen
,
being
a
young
man
,
honoured
of
Bishops
that
were
strangers
unto
him
.
But
the
storm
of
civil
dissentions
being
blown
over
,
and
both
Demetrius
and
the
Deacons
of
the
Church
by
Letters
earnestly
soliciting
him
to
return
,
he
leaves
Palestine
,
and
comes
back
again
unto
Alexandria
,
and
there
applyeth
himself
to
his
accustomed
manner
of
teaching
.
Not
long
after
Mammaea
the
Mother
of
the
Emperour
Alexander
Severus
,
inquit
Osiander
)
hearing
of
the
Eloquence
and
Apostolical
Life
of
Origen
,
and
●iving
then
at
Antioch
with
her
Son
,
sent
for
him
by
some
Soldiers
to
come
unto
her
,
accounting
it
no
small
happiness
if
she
might
see
him
,
and
hear
his
wisdom
in
the
holy
Scriptures
,
which
all
men
admired
.
To
whom
he
accordingly
repaired
,
and
staying
a
while
with
her
,
he
instructed
her
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christianity
,
And
now
did
he
begin
to
comment
upon
the
holy
Scriptures
,
fair
writers
.
Notariorum
,
—
Magister
literarum
sederat
,
Verba
notis
brevibus
comprendere
cuncta
pertius
,
Raptimque
punctis
dicta
praepetibus
sequi
.
Aliud
enim
esse
notis
,
aliud
literis
scribere
,
ostendit
Manilius
,
lib.
4.
cap.
1
,
his
verbis
.
Hic
&
scriptor
erit
felix
,
cui
litera
verbum
est
:
Quique
notis
linguam
superet
cursumque
loquentis
.
Martial
also
the
Epigrammatist
,
of
the
Notary
thus
:
Currant
verba
licet
,
manus
est
v●locior
illis
:
Nondum
lingua
suum
,
So
thirsty
after
the
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
,
About
this
time
the
Churches
of
Achaia
being
much
pest●red
and
vexed
with
divers
Heresies
,
Origen
therefore
perceiving
how
much
the
mind
of
Demetrius
was
alienated
from
and
in
censed
against
him
(
forbearing
to
make
use
of
any
bitterness
against
his
detractors
)
chose
rather
to
pass
by
the
injury
in
silence
,
viz.
Firmilian
Bishop
of
Cesarea
in
Cappadocia
,
After
this
,
Damaseen
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Animimortales
;
about
which
a
great
Synod
was
assembled
,
wherein
Origen
so
discoursed
of
this
matter
,
that
the
erroneous
did
soon
renounce
their
absurd
opinion
,
and
were
reduced
to
a
better
judgment
.
He
also
suppressed
the
Heresie
of
the
Helcesaits
,
Epiphanius
Sampsaei
;
in
the
region
of
Per●●
,
whose
first
Author
was
one
Elxaeus
)
who
rejected
part
of
the
Old
Testament
:
Growing
now
old
(
above
sixty
years
of
age
)
and
much
worn
out
and
wasted
with
long
study
and
painful
exercise
,
§
2.
He
was
man
of
extraordinary
parts
and
endowments
of
Nature
,
vir
magnus
&
excellentis
ingenii
:
which
began
to
appear
in
him
even
from
his
very
childhood
,
vir
magnus
●b
infantiâ
:
being
a
man
in
understanding
,
when
but
a
child
in
years
;
stiled
therefore
by
Erosmus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Montigena
:
)
such
a
one
as
Learned
Greece
,
the
fruitful
mother
of
the
most
happy
wits
,
scarce
ever
bred
the
like
;
immortale
inge
nium
:
so
comprehensive
,
as
not
to
be
bounded
within
the
limits
of
ordinary
capacities
;
there
being
nothing
within
the
Encyclopedy
of
Arts
that
could
escape
his
knowledge
:
for
he
exactly
perused
all
kind
of
Authors
:
wherein
he
had
this
advantage
above
many
others
,
Alexandria
;
A
task
of
no
small
difficulty
,
to
the
dispatch
whereof
was
requisite
,
besides
elegancy
of
Speech
,
insight
into
most
authors
,
viz.
Pythagoreans
,
Stoicks
,
&c.
but
was
specially
conversant
in
Plato
:
in
which
kind
of
Learning
he
grew
to
such
an
height
,
that
he
became
famous
even
among
the
Heathenish
Philosophers
;
in
so
much
as
many
,
and
those
of
chiefest
rank
among
them
,
resorted
unto
him
and
attended
upon
his
Lectures
:
in
what
esteem
they
had
him
,
may
be
gathered
from
the
words
of
Porphyrius
in
〈◊〉
Plotim
:
Cum
,
inquit
,
Origenes
aliquando
Romae
venisset
in
Scholas
,
Plotinns
(
qui
tum
publicè
ibidem
profitebatur
)
statim
genas
rubore
suffusus
,
But
these
philosophical
studies
did
he
addict
himself
unto
,
To
the
study
of
the
Scriptures
therefore
did
he
chiefly
apply
himself
;
—
Medio
tutissimus
ibis
:
He
might
have
avoided
his
fate
,
and
not
,
by
singeing
his
wings
,
have
fallen
into
such
a
gulf
of
errors
as
he
did
,
through
his
audaciousness
this
way
.
And
because
he
saw
that
he
wanted
one
principal
help
to
the
more
accurate
finding
out
of
the
meaning
of
the
Scriptures
,
Nor
is
this
the
meanest
flower
in
the
Garland
of
his
praise
,
that
he
was
the
first
among
the
Fathers
that
undertook
a
work
of
this
nature
;
an
enterprize
of
no
small
difficulty
seeing
he
was
to
go
in
an
untrodden
path
,
none
of
those
that
lived
before
him
,
affording
him
any
help
or
direction
herein
:
Primus
(
inquit
Rhenanus
)
quasi
glaciem
scidit
,
Gregory
Nazianzen
who
collected
the
Philocalia
,
Mat.
6.
34.
&c
10.
10.
he
would
not
wear
two
coats
,
nor
shoes
,
nor
take
care
or
thought
for
the
morrow
.
Such
also
was
his
love
to
,
and
zeal
for
the
truth
,
and
constant
professors
of
it
,
It
shall
suffice
concerning
his
worth
every
way
,
to
add
but
a
testimony
or
two
more
to
what
hath
been
already
said
,
Origen
thus
every
way
excellent
was
withal
a
wonderfully
industrious
and
laborious
Man
,
inquit
Athanasius
,
wholly
spending
his
time
and
improving
his
vast
abilities
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
and
for
the
behoof
of
the
Church
:
and
this
he
did
;
partly
by
Preaching
:
for
which
employment
he
was
compleatly
furnished
,
being
so
familiarly
acquainted
with
,
inquit
Ruffinus
.
Also
his
explanation
of
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
.
His
sixteen
Homilies
upon
Leviticus
,
&c.
quotidi●
&
quasi
ex
tempore
Scripturas
ad
populum
ena●rabat
.
Of
which
kind
of
speaking
Meri●
Casaubon
thus
reports
in
his
Treatise
of
Enthusiasm
.
Such
a
one
was
Boethus
cujus
facilitas
apud
Tarsenses
maxima
videbatur
,
adeo
ut
ex
tem●ore
meo
magno
,
impetu
ad
—
omnem
datam
materiam
〈◊〉
ret
.
Strab.
Geo-graph
.
lib.
14.
and
it
was
accordingly
performed
by
many
of
them
,
with
singular
dexterity
,
to
the
great
amazement
of
all
their
Auditors
:
such
was
Callisthenes
the
Sophist
or
Philosopher
:
The
Tarsenses
of
Asia
,
are
by
the
Ancients
noted
,
as
for
their
love
to
Learning
in
general
,
so
particularly
to
have
excelled
in
this
faculty
:
—
And
Quintilian
a
sober
solid
Man
,
makes
this
a
chief
end
and
fruit
of
long
pains
and
exercises
in
the
Art
of
Rhetorick
,
to
attain
to
such
a
faculty
as
to
be
able
upon
any
sudden
occasion
,
to
speak
pertinently
without
any
premeditation
:
thus
he
.
Origen
was
also
very
zealous
and
lively
in
his
delivery
:
Partly
also
by
writing
did
he
improve
his
abilities
;
Ambr●se
,
(
Christianae
fidei
conf●ssor
i●signis
,
inquit
Trithemius
,
His
works
were
innumerable
,
written
by
himself
,
Origen
;
In
Origene
nihil
ineptum
aut
redundans
.
Treat
.
of
the
use
of
the
Fathers
:
lib.
1.
cap.
1.
Briefly
,
his
Works
were
such
and
so
many
,
That
(
saith
the
learned
Daille
)
had
we
them
all
intire
,
they
would
perhaps
be
able
to
give
us
more
light
and
satisfaction
about
the
present
Controversies
in
Religion
,
than
all
the
rest
of
the
Fathers
.
His
Works
on
the
Scriptures
are
by
Iero●
distinguished
into
three
sorts
or
classes
;
ociosa
;
i.
e.
brief
Annotations
upon
obscure
and
difficult
places
,
when
he
had
not
leisure
to
frame
a
full
and
just
Commentary
:
The
second
sort
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
homilies
,
that
he
preached
unto
the
people
publickly
.
Homilia
est
familiaris
&
domestica
divinae
Scripturae
ad
plebem
elucidati●
;
Of
these
his
Labours
,
but
few
are
now
extant
,
and
they
in
Latine
;
and
of
those
that
are
lost
,
the
names
of
few
are
remaining
at
this
day
:
So
great
were
the
endeavours
of
those
,
Quadraginta
fermè
millia
versuum
;
of
Origen
upon
Iob
,
and
the
Psalms
:
and
Victorinus
many
things
,
non
ut
interpretes
,
sed
ut
auctores
porprii
operis
,
§
3.
Of
the
almost
innumerable
number
of
those
that
are
lost
,
we
find
recorded
in
di●ers
Authors
these
following
.
1.
His
Collections
and
Collations
of
the
Translations
of
the
Old
Testament
:
lib.
4.
c.
26.
An
excellent
piece
,
and
of
admirable
use
and
advantage
;
which
fill'd
all
the
●amous
Libraries
in
those
times
:
highly
commended
even
by
Epiphanius
himself
,
no
friend
to
Origen
;
1.
He
compiled
that
work
which
he
named
Tetrapla
,
or
his
fourfold
interpretation
;
consisting
of
the
Translations
;
1.
Of
the
Septuagint
.
2.
Of
Aquila
of
Pontus
;
semi-Iudaeus
,
semi-Chri●●●nus
,
3.
Of
Theodotion
,
Tatianus
,
Marcion
and
Ebion
)
afterward
turned
Jew
;
4.
Of
Symmachus
:
2.
To
the
four
above
named
,
he
added
two
more
,
viz.
the
Hebrew
Text
in
Hebrew
Letters
●
.
viz.
Exapla
;
ab
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
to
explain
;
as
conceiving
it
to
take
the
name
not
from
the
number
of
columns
,
but
from
the
nature
of
the
Work
:
but
were
it
so
,
then
might
the
same
title
have
been
given
as
well
unto
the
foregoing
and
following
,
as
unto
this
;
the
Etymology
agreeing
to
them
all
alike
.
3.
To
these
six
he
added
two
more
:
lib.
4.
cap.
26.
3.
The
Translation
of
Aquila
.
4.
That
of
Symmachus
.
5.
The
Septuagint
.
6.
The
Translation
of
Theodotion
.
7.
That
Edition
call'd
the
fifth
.
8.
That
call'd
the
sixth
.
Of
which
Alsted
thus
speaks
:
Multorum
interpretationes
diligenti
discussit
indagine
.
4.
He
also
set
forth
another
Translation
for
daily
use
;
it
a
ut
nova
videretur
,
inquit
Bellarminus
:
which
may
be
said
to
be
,
not
so
much
a
Translation
,
[
*
](A45496-e34870-b)
*
Masius
in
Epist.
dedicante
Josuam
.
:
but
those
passages
,
quae
Hebraicè
nou
erant
dicta
,
which
were
not
to
be
found
in
the
Hebrew
,
he
pierced
through
with
a
Spit
or
Spear
—
.
Sed
quod
majoris
est
andaciae
,
Andreas
Masius
(
a
man
,
2.
He
wrote
ten
Books
of
Stromes
;
3.
His
Books
of
the
Interpretion
of
Hebrew
names
contained
in
the
Scriptures
:
Iustin
Martyr
:
4.
Of
the
Resurrection
,
5.
Of
Prayer
.
6.
A
Dialogue
between
him
and
one
Candidus
a
Defender
of
the
Valentinian
Heresie
;
In
whom
(
saith
Ierom
)
I
confess
I
have
beheld
(
as
it
were
)
two
Andabatae
,
7.
Of
Martyrdom
,
8.
Above
an
hundred
Epistles
,
9.
Five
Books
against
Hereticks
.
10.
An
Epitome
of
the
History
of
Susanna
.
Moreover
,
he
commented
upon
most
of
the
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
:
of
which
Works
of
his
,
besides
those
now
extant
,
these
are
recorded
in
several
Authors
,
viz.
I.
Vpon
the
Old
Testament
.
1.
A
continued
explanation
of
the
four
first
Chapters
of
Genesis
,
2.
One
Book
of
Annotations
upon
Exodus
;
3.
One
Homily
upon
the
Song
of
Hannah
,
4.
One
Homily
upon
Solomon's
judgement
between
the
two
Harlots
2
King
.
3.
5.
Many
Homilies
or
Tracts
upon
the
Books
of
Iob.
6.
A
brief
exposition
,
Psalter
.
Trithemius
saith
that
he
wrote
one
hundred
and
fifty
Tracts
upon
the
Psalms
;
7.
A
Commentary
upon
the
Proverbs
of
Solomon
.
8.
Explanations
upon
the
Book
Ecclesiastes
.
Origen
Homil.
1.
in
Ecclesiasten
.
9.
Ten
Books
of
Commentaries
upon
the
Canticles
:
10.
Annotations
upon
the
whole
Prophesie
of
Esay
:
11.
A
huge
number
of
Homilies
upon
Ieremy
,
12.
Upon
the
Lamentations
nine
Tomes
:
13.
Upon
Ezekiel
twenty
and
five
Tomes
,
14.
Upon
the
twelve
Minor
Prophets
many
Tracts
,
II.
Vpon
the
New
Testament
.
1.
Upon
Matthew
,
2.
Upon
Luke
five
Tomes
;
3.
Upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Galatians
five
Tomes
;
4.
Upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Ephesians
three
Volumes
or
Commentaries
;
5.
Upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Colossians
three
books
.
6.
Upon
the
first
Epistle
of
the
Thessalonians
divers
books
:
7.
Upon
the
Epistle
to
Titus
,
one
book
.
8.
Upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
many
books
:
The
books
that
are
extant
at
this
day
under
his
name
,
are
these
following
;
1.
Seventeen
Homilies
upon
the
book
of
Genesis
;
which
are
said
to
be
interpreted
by
Ierom
whose
name
is
prefixed
to
them
,
but
falsly
,
Ruffino
peculiaris
est
ista
temeritas
,
l.
1.
c.
4.
saith
the
Learned
Daille
,
he
hath
so
filthily
mangled
and
so
licentiously
confounded
the
writings
of
Origen
,
which
he
hath
translated
into
Latine
;
See
an
addition
In
hom.
15.
de
verbo
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
that
you
will
hardly
find
a
page
where
he
hath
not
either
cut
off
,
or
added
,
or
at
least
altered
something
.
A
soul
fault
in
a
translator
,
in
whom
fidelity
,
as
the
chief
vertue
is
required
and
most
commendable
.
Such
is
his
dealing
in
this
kind
,
that
the
Reader
is
often
uncertain
whether
he
read
Origen
or
Ruffine
.
2.
Upon
Exodus
thirteen
Homilies
;
translated
also
by
Ruffinus
;
3.
Upon
Leviticus
sixteen
Homilies
;
eighteen
say
some
:
4.
Upon
Numbers
,
Cent.
3.
cap.
10.
Sixt.
Senens
.
lib.
4.
and
Scultetus
in
Medulâ
)
which
its
likely
was
translated
by
Ierom
;
Genesis
,
Exodus
,
Leviticus
,
Iosuah
,
and
Iudges
,
makes
no
mention
of
Numbers
:
and
,
Gennadius
,
Ruffine
translated
all
of
Origen
,
except
what
was
done
by
Ierom.
Yet
that
there
are
some
additions
of
the
interpretor
in
this
piece
is
apparent
,
saith
Grynaeus
,
in
homil.
2.
in
cap.
2.
Yea
these
Homilies
by
their
phrase
seem
to
be
the
work
of
some
Latine
Author
;
for
in
Chap.
12.
he
expounds
the
difference
between
excudere
and
excidere
:
which
could
have
no
place
in
a
Greek
.
5.
Upon
Iosuah
,
6.
Upon
Iudges
nine
Homilies
:
liber
inquit
Grynaeus
satis
bonus
.
Here
also
the
Etymology
of
rex
à
regendo
,
gives
cause
to
suspect
,
that
these
came
out
of
the
same
shop
,
with
those
upon
Numbers
.
7.
Upon
the
book
of
the
Kings
,
8.
Upon
the
book
of
Iob
,
Lucianus
,
cognominatus
est
tanquam
lucidus
.
He
was
one
of
free
speech
fit
to
teach
the
vulgar
,
but
withal
an
Arian
,
as
is
clear
from
divers
passages
;
and
therefore
it
cannot
be
Origens
work
;
for
Arius
arose
many
years
after
him
.
Besides
,
he
brings
in
the
exposition
of
Lucianus
the
Martyr
in
the
third
Chapter
,
who
suffered
under
Maximinus
,
refutes
the
Manichees
in
the
seventh
and
eighth
Chapter
,
and
makes
mention
of
the
Homousianists
;
none
of
which
were
known
till
after
the
time
of
Origen
;
Dr.
Jam.
of
the
corrupt
.
of
the
Fathers
.
Yet
are
these
Commentaries
made
use
of
as
Origens
,
by
the
Po●tificians
to
prove
their
Doctrines
,
of
the
Invocation
of
Saints
,
oblations
for
the
dead
,
abstinence
from
flesh
in
Lent
and
for
giving
of
alms
upon
funeral
days
for
the
salvation
of
souls
.
9.
Certain
Homilies
upon
three
of
the
Psalms
,
viz.
Five
upon
the
six
and
thirtieth
;
two
upon
the
seven
and
thirtieth
,
and
two
upon
the
eight
and
thirtieth
;
in
all
nine
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
sunt
optima
,
inquit
Gynaeus
,
allegoriae
frigidae
.
Dr.
Jam.
of
the
corrupt
.
of
the
Fathers
.
but
to
belong
indeed
unto
others
.
Yet
from
hence
also
do
those
of
Rome
fetch
authorities
,
10.
Upon
the
Canticles
.
1.
2.
Four
Homilies
,
upon
the
two
first
Chapters
of
the
Book
;
explanatienis
posteriovis
:
or
rather
a
continued
imperfect
Commentary
.
Ambrose
.
Merlin
on
the
other
side
,
Sixtus
Senensis
)
a
pious
,
learned
,
and
eloquent
work
;
or
rather
a
fragment
,
in
which
the
two
first
Chapters
are
excellently
expounded
,
having
in
some
ancient
Copies
Ierom's
name
prefixed
to
it
:
who
indeed
m●●tions
four
Homilies
written
by
himself
upon
the
Canticles
.
Ierom●
▪
〈…〉
of
these
;
11.
Nine
Homilies
upon
divers
places
of
the
Prophecy
of
Esay
,
especially
upon
the
sixth
Chapter
,
indignissamae
Origine
&
Hieronymo
)
together
with
the
Barbarism
of
the
Translation
,
do
,
I
think
abundantly
shew
,
that
neither
Origen
was
the
Author
,
nor
Ierom
the
Translator
of
them
.
12.
Upon
Ieremiah
fourteen
Homilies
,
Grynaeus
)
Origene
&
Hieronymo
dignae
.
13.
Upon
Ezekiel
fourteen
Homilies
,
translated
also
by
Ierom
,
14.
Upon
Matthew
,
demptis
iis
quae
vertit
Erasmu●
:
who
translated
a
good
part
of
this
work
,
viz.
from
the
thirteenth
Chapter
unto
the
twentyeth
verse
of
the
sixteenth
Chapter
.
Docti
dubitant
,
an
tractatus
in
Matthaeum
tribui
debeant
Origeni
.
15.
Upon
Luke
thirty
and
nine
Homilies
:
of
which
without
doubt
Ierom
was
the
Translator
,
16.
Upon
Iohn
thirty
and
two
Tomes
:
Ierom
speaks
of
thirty
and
nine
,
which
he
durst
not
undertake
to
translate
for
the
Bulk
of
them
.
17.
Certain
Homilies
upon
divers
places
of
the
Evangelists
:
Iohn
,
viz
▪
upon
part
of
the
first
,
and
part
of
the
twentyeth
Chapters
:
and
one
upon
the
Epiphany
without
a
certain
Text.
Spiritu●
Sanctus
is
of
the
Neuter
Gender
,
not
of
the
Masculine
,
as
with
us
:
where
he
plainly
discovers
himself
to
be
a
Latin
.
For
the
eighth
(
saith
Merlin
)
many
think
it
to
be
Origens
,
though
it
be
not
fully
his
stile
.
apud
Graecos
sunt
Masculini
Generis
.
The
Homily
upon
the
twentyeth
of
Iohn
cannot
be
his
,
for
it
is
clearly
of
a
Latin
stile
;
And
if
some
be
of
Latin
Authors
,
18.
Commentaries
upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Romans
,
in
ten
Books
,
as
we
have
them
divided
by
Merlin
and
Grynaeus
;
though
Sixtus
Senensis
,
Trithemius
and
some
others
make
them
fifteen
.
Ierom
is
supposed
to
be
the
interpreter
,
19.
Four
Books
,
quod
vel
de
principiis
vel
de
potestatibus
dici
potest
,
inquit
Ruffinus
,
of
principles
,
or
of
powers
,
which
he
wrote
in
emulation
of
one
Longinus
a
Philosopher
,
well
known
unto
him
(
as
Baronius
conceives
)
who
in
those
times
had
set
forth
a
Commentary
almost
of
the
same
argument
.
vertentis
,
sed
evertentis
,
of
a
turner
or
translatour
,
but
of
〈◊〉
overturner
;
Scias
(
inquit
Hieronymus
)
detestanda
tibi
in
eis
(
lib●is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
esse
quam
plurima
,
&
juxta
sermonem
Domini
inter
scorpiones
&
colubros
incedendum
.
loquitur
Ruffinus
.
20.
Eight
Books
against
Celsus
the
Philosopher
,
D●vid
Haeschelius
,
who
gives
this
commendation
of
it
,
21.
Of
the
right
faith
in
one
God
,
or
three
Dialogues
against
the
Marcionists
,
viz.
Eutropius
,
a
Greek
Philosopher
)
being
made
the
Judge
,
the
Church
by
Origen
should
get
the
victory
;
for
the
issue
was
(
as
is
affirmed
)
the
conversion
of
Eutropius
unto
Christianity
,
Maximus
,
Ierom
tells
us
,
Quòd
famosam
quaestionem
insigni
volumine
ventilavit
,
Vnde
malum
,
&
,
Quòd
materia
à
Deo
facta
sit
.
22.
The
lamentation
of
Origen
,
which
he
himself
wrote
with
his
own
hand
in
the
Greek
Tongue
,
when
after
his
fall
and
denyal
of
his
Master
Christ
Jesus
,
he
wandred
to
and
fro
with
great
grief
and
torment
of
conscience
,
the
which
Ierom
translated
into
Latine
:
these
are
the
words
of
Doctor
Meredith
Han●er
,
prefixed
to
this
Lamentation
,
set
down
in
his
English
Translation
and
Edition
of
Eusebius
,
between
the
first
and
second
Chapters
of
the
seventh
Book
;
having
immediately
before
given
us
out
of
Suidas
the
story
of
his
fall
.
As
touching
his
fall
,
viz.
that
he
should
chuse
rather
to
offer
incense
unto
Idol
,
than
to
have
his
Body
defiled
by
an
Ethiopian
:
though
Epiphanius
(
who
was
no
friend
to
our
Author
)
and
Suidas
also
deliver
it
for
a
truth
;
23.
There
is
another
piece
,
which
,
because
it
is
inserted
in
the
catalogue
of
the
works
of
Origen
,
I
thought
good
not
to
pass
it
over
altogether
unmentioned
;
it
is
stiled
by
the
name
of
Philocalia
,
De
amore
honesti
,
of
the
love
of
that
which
is
good
.
Scultetus
calls
it
Quaestiones
illustriores
,
or
famous
questions
;
they
were
collected
out
of
all
the
works
of
Origen
by
those
two
eminent
Fathers
Basil
and
Nazianzen
:
so
that
though
Origen
supplyed
them
with
the
matter
,
yet
they
gave
the
form
to
this
work
,
who
therefore
may
as
well
be
entituled
to
it
as
he
.
Hanc
non
Origenis
magis
quam
Basilii
&
Gregorii
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
esse
dixerim
,
;
by
whom
in
his
Edition
it
is
divided
into
twenty
and
six
Chapters
,
or
so
many
common
places
,
§
4.
As
touching
his
stile
,
it
was
familiar
,
plain
and
free
from
Rhetorical
pomp
,
§
5.
Of
the
useful
and
remarkable
passages
whereof
not
a
few
are
to
be
found
in
the
writings
of
this
eminent
Ancient
,
I
shall
content
my self
with
the
rehearsal
of
these
following
.
1.
His
Symbol
or
rule
of
Faith
,
the
particulars
whereof
(
saith
he
)
are
delivered
manifestly
by
the
preaching
of
the
Apostles
,
1.
Quod
unus
Deus
est
,
qui
omnia
creavit
,
atque
composuit
,
quique
ex
nullis
fecit
esse
Vniversa
,
Deus
a
primâ
creaturâ
&
conditione
mundi
omnium
justarum
,
Adam
,
Abel
,
Seth
,
Henos
,
&c.
&
quòd
hic
Deus
in
novissimis
diebus
,
sicut
per
Prophetas
suos
ante
promiserat
,
misit
Dominum
Nostrum
Iesum
Christum
primò
quidem
vocaturum
Israel
,
secundò
verò
etiam
gentes
post
perfidiam
populi
Israel
.
Hic
Deus
justus
&
bonus
Pater
Domini
Nostri
Iesu
Christi
,
legem
,
&
Prophetas
,
&
Evangelia
ipse
dedit
,
qui
&
Apostolorum
Deus
est
,
&
veteris
&
novi
Testamenti
.
2.
Tum
Deinde
quia
Iesus
Christus
ipse
qui
venit
,
ante
omnem
creaturam
natus
ex
Patre
est
:
Qui
cum
in
omnium
conditione
Patri
ministrasset
(
per
ipsum
enim
omnia
facta
sunt
)
novissimis
temporibus
se
ipsum
exinaniens
〈…〉
est
:
incarnatus
est
,
cum
Deus
esset
.
〈…〉
quod
Deus
erat
.
Corpus
assumpsit
corpori
〈◊〉
simile
,
eo
solo
differens
,
quòd
na●um
ex
V●rgi●e
&
Spiritu
Sancto
est
.
Et
quoniam
hi●
Iesus
Christus
natus
&
passus
est
inveritate
&
non
per
imaginem
,
communem
hanc
mortem
ve●è
m●rtuus
est
:
verè
〈◊〉
a
morte
resurrexit
,
&
post
Resurrectionem
conversatus
cum
Discipulis
s●is
,
assumptus
est
.
3.
Tum
deinde
honore
ac
dignitate
Patri
ac
Filio
sociatum
tradiderunt
Spiritum
Sanctum
.
In
hoc
non
jam
manifestò
discernitur
,
utrum
natus
aut
innatus
.
Sed
inquirenda
jam
ista
pro
viribus
sunt
de
sacrâ
Scriptura
,
&
sagaci
perquisition●
in●estiganda
.
San●
quòd
iste
Spiritus
Sanctus
unumquemque
Sanctorum
vel
Prophetarum
,
vel
Apostolorum
inspiravit
;
&
non
ali●●
Spiritus
in
veteribus
,
alius
verò
in
his
qui
in
adventu
Christi
inspirati
sunt
,
manifestissimè
in
Ecclesius
praedicatur
.
4.
Post
haec
jam
,
quòd
anima
substantiam
vitamque
habens
propriam
,
cum
ex
hoc
mund●
discesserit
,
&
pro
suis
meritis
dispensabit
,
siv●
vitae
aeternae
,
ac
beatitudinis
haereditate
potitura
,
si
hoc
ei
sua
gesta
praestiterint
;
sive
igne
aetern●
ac
suppliciis
mancipanda
,
si
in
hoc
eam
scelerum
culpa
detorserit
.
Sed
&
quia
erit
tempus
Resurrectionis
mortuorum
,
cum
corpus
hoc
quod
in
corruptione
seminatur
surget
in
incorruptione
&
quod
seminatur
in
ignominiâ
,
surget
in
gloriâ
.
2.
Of
the
authority
of
the
Scriptures
:
we
ought
,
3.
Of
the
Divinity
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
how
they
may
be
known
of
God
:
4.
Of
the
fulness
of
the
Scriptures
,
thus
:
It
becomes
us
to
believe
the
sacred
Scriptures
not
to
have
one
Apex
or
Tittle
void
of
the
Wisdom
of
God
.
5.
Of
the
great
efficacy
and
utility
of
the
Scriptures
,
6.
That
Children
ought
to
be
baptized
,
thus
:
the
Church
hath
received
from
the
Apostles
this
tradition
to
give
or
administer
Baptism
even
unto
Infants
,
7.
Of
the
Sabbath
;
8.
Concerning
excommunication
,
and
that
it
ought
to
be
performed
by
the
Church
▪
If
thy
right
offend
thee
,
cut
it
off
,
i.
e.
If
I
that
seem
to
thee
to
be
a
right
hand
,
and
am
call'd
a
Presbyter
,
and
seem
to
preach
the
Word
of
God
,
if
I
shall
do
any
contrary
unto
Ecclesiastical
Discipline
,
and
the
Rule
of
the
Gospel
so
that
I
give
a
scandal
or
offence
unto
the
Church
;
let
the
whole
Church
conspiring
with
one
consent
,
cut
me
off
,
their
right
hand
.
Again
,
9.
Out
of
those
Prophesies
or
Books
of
the
Scripture
,
10.
He
reciteth
the
Canonical
Books
of
the
Old
Testament
,
11.
That
Christ
cometh
and
goeth
,
12.
Against
the
Observations
of
ones
Birth-day
,
§
6.
But
as
his
worth
was
great
,
O
inanis
operarie
;
O
empty
scribler
!
He
was
also
perswaded
by
Letters
,
Malè
sanum
,
impium
Deoque
repugnantem
;
and
his
opinions
,
deliramenta
&
insanias
;
exclaming
thus
against
them
;
O
dementiam
&
inscientiam
hominis
insani
&
Paganorum
disciplinae
explicatoris
;
mente
caecutientis
,
studentisque
,
Christianorum
fidei
miscere
fabulas
,
On
the
other
side
,
some
did
no
less
magnifie
and
admire
him
;
Basil
,
Chrysostom
,
Nazianzen
and
Ierom
did
most
highly
esteem
the
Doctrine
,
Allegories
and
Tropologies
of
Origen
,
extolling
him
unto
heaven
with
their
praises
;
those
that
did
apologize
for
him
were
among
other
,
Pamphilus
the
Martyr
,
and
Eusehius
commonly
sirnamed
Pamphili
;
for
the
singular
friendship
that
was
between
them
:
by
whom
were
written
six
Books
in
defence
of
Origen
(
which
Ierom
calls
latissimum
&
elaboratum
opus
)
five
whereof
were
the
〈◊〉
labour
of
them
both
,
lib.
6.
cap.
20.
i.
e.
Lecti
sunt
Pamphili
martyris
&
Eusebii
pro
Origene
libri
sex
,
quorum
quinque
sunt
a
Pamphilo
in
carcere
,
viz.
Iohannes
Picus
,
the
noble
Earl
of
Mirandula
,
and
Phaenix
of
his
time
;
Vir
ingenii
penè
prodigiosi
,
&
in
omni
artium
,
scientiarum
&
linguarum
varietate
usque
ad
miraculum
exculti
.
Gilbert
Genebrard
,
a
Parisian
Divine
,
and
Professor
there
of
the
Hebrew
Tongue
;
And
Iacobus
Merlinus
,
Victurniensis
Sacrae
Theologiae
Professor
,
who
endeavours
to
vindicate
both
the
holiness
of
his
life
,
Sampson
,
Solomon
,
and
Trajan
(
though
I
conceive
the
medley
is
as
Monkish
as
the
scruple
)
he
is
put
into
the
number
of
those
concerning
whom
't
is
equally
difficult
to
determine
whether
they
were
saved
or
not
.
Iohn
Moschus
)
reports
that
a
certain
brother
(
doubting
whether
Nestorius
were
in
an
errour
or
no
)
was
,
Vincentius
Lyrinensis
conceives
)
were
such
as
these
;
His
abusing
the
grace
of
God
too
insolently
his
overmuch
indulging
his
own
wit
,
and
trusting
to
himself
;
his
undervalueing
the
simplicity
of
the
Christian
Religion
,
his
presuming
himself
wiser
then
others
,
and
his
interpreting
some
Scriptures
after
a
new
manner
;
contemning
Ecclesiastical
traditions
,
and
the
Authority
of
the
Ancients
:
Epiphanius
imputes
it
unto
this
,
because
he
would
suffer
no
part
of
the
holy
Scriptures
to
pass
,
without
his
interpretation
;
Yet
do
his
Apologisers
labor
to
free
him
;
laying
the
fault
of
the
errors
fathered
upon
him
unto
the
charge
of
others
;
e.
g.
These
things
,
saith
he
,
speaking
of
the
reparation
of
the
Divels
,
1.
Quòd
Filius
Dei
Patrem
non
videat
:
quòd
sit
creatura
;
factus
,
non
natus
.
Quòd
Pater
sit
perfectè
bonus
,
filius
verò
non
absolutè
bonus
,
sed
tantùm
cum
additamento
,
ut
,
Pastor
bonus
.
Filium
non
esse
adorandum
,
neque
cum
Filio
Patrem
.
Omnia
,
quae
à
Salvatore
〈◊〉
juxta
historiam
referuntur
,
putativè
tantùm
〈◊〉
per
allegoriam
,
accipienda
esse
.
Christum
pro
Diabolorum
salute
etiam
in
aere
&
supernis
〈◊〉
passurum
.
2.
Spiritum
Sanctum
dixit
,
inferiorem
esse
〈◊〉
majorem
enim
esse
fortitudinem
filii
;
quàm
Spiritus
Sancti
.
3.
Mundos
esse
innumerabiles
,
non
quidem
simul
,
sed
ita
,
ut
semper
mundi
unius
finis
fit
initium
alterius
mundi
.
4.
Mundum
per
angelos
ita
gubernare
,
ut
alii
promptè
,
alii
inviti
mundum
regant
;
&
propter
Angelorum
negligentiam
&
peccata
(
quòd
res
terrenas
non
rectè
administrent
)
sterilitates
incidere
.
5.
Diabolos
,
6.
Animas
hominum
fuisse
ante
corpora
,
&
egisse
aliquid
;
ideoque
crassis
corporibus
aligatas
;
&
animas
postquam
salutem
consecutae
fuerint
,
non
ampliùs
futuras
animas
.
Most
of
these
,
Ierom
mentions
together
thus
.
Origenem
,
inqnit
,
in
plerisq
,
haereticum
non
nego
:
Erravit
de
resurrectione
corporis
,
7.
Providentiam
Dei
non
demitt●re
se
〈◊〉
omnes
creaturas
,
&
inferiora
mundi
:
sed
tantùm
in
coelorum
regionibns
commorari
.
8.
Homini
,
etiam
post
lapsum
talem
perfectionom
concedit
,
qualem
Adam
habuit
ante
lapsum
.
Liberum
itaque
arhitrium
,
etiam
in
spiritualibus
,
homini
tribuit
.
9.
Hominem
operibus
justificari
credidit
.
10.
Purgatorium
post
hanc
vitam
esse
opinotus
est
.
Graviora
delicta
semel
tantùm
per
p●nitentiam
condonari
putavit
.
11.
Baptismum
post
resurrectionem
necessarium
futurum
.
12.
Nuptiis
seeundis
parùm
aequus
fuit
.
13.
Sensit
etiam
,
animas
post
mortem
in
coelum
ascendere
:
&
nunc
proficere
,
nunc
ad
inferiora
delabi
:
ita
ut
per
innumerabiles
ruinas
anima
saepe
moriatur
.
14.
Resurrectionem
corporum
nostrorum
s●c
futuram
,
ut
eadem
membra
non
habeant
:
imò
in
alterâ
vitâ
fore
nos
sine
corporibus
;
aut
certè
corpora
nostra
id
futurum
,
quod
nunc
est
aether
,
aut
coelum
,
aut
si
quod
est
aliud
&
syncerius
corpus
.
15.
Post
resurrectionem
Angelos
,
diabolos
&
animas
omnium
hominum
,
etiam
gentilium
,
fore
unius
conditionis
:
deinde
alium
subsecuturum
mundum
,
in
quo
animae
de
coelo
delabentes
ali●s
corporibus
vestiantur
.
16.
Denique
sacras
literas
intempestivis
&
immodicis
al●egoriis
multò
magis
obscuravit
,
quàm
explicuit
;
&
aliis
scriptoribus
ecclesiasticis
occasionem
dedit
,
ut
&
ipsi
sacram
Scripturam
per
ineptas
allegorias
depravarent
.
Origenis
audacia
(
inquit
Chamierus
)
in
affectandis
allegoriis
semper
fuit
suspecta
,
To
these
many
more
might
be
added
,
which
if
the
Reader
desire
to
acquaint
himself
withal
;
let
him
peruse
the
Epistles
of
Ierom
ad
Avitum
,
ad
Pammachium
&
Occanum
,
together
with
his
Apologies
against
Ruffine
:
Epiphanius
his
Panarium
.
Haeres
:
64.
and
in
his
Epistle
ad
Iohannem
Hierosolymitanum
;
the
Centurists
in
Cent.
3.
cap.
10.
Dan●us
in
his
Commentary
upon
the
43.
Chapter
of
Augustin
de
haeresibus
;
and
Nicelas
Choniates
in
his
treasury
of
the
Orthodox
faith
.
Lib.
4.
Haeres.
31.
who
there
thus
speaks
of
him
;
that
for
natural
and
moral
philosophy
he
was
a
Doctor
acceptable
unto
all
;
but
for
matters
Dogmatical
or
of
Faith
,
&
of
Theological
speculation
,
he
shewed
himself
the
most
absurd
of
all
that
went
before
or
followed
after
him
.
Which
also
those
frequent
passages
of
Ierom
,
Many
of
his
errors
began
first
to
be
entertained
by
the
Monks
and
Disciplinarians
in
Egypt
,
§
7.
Now
as
touching
the
last
scene
of
his
life
,
his
going
off
the
Theatre
of
this
world
;
I
find
no
large
mention
made
of
it
.
That
his
sufferings
for
Christ
were
neither
few
nor
small
,
(
though
he
suffered
not
martyrdom
)
is
abundantly
testified
;
So
that
in
the
judgment
of
Merline
,
sic
,
virtus
laudatur
&
alget
.
And
for
this
,
rich
Ambrose
above
all
other
deserves
most
blame
,
Cyprianus
.
§
1.
CYprianus
,
How
long
he
continued
in
this
condition
is
uncertain
,
yet
that
he
was
well
stricken
in
years
before
converted
unto
Christianity
,
may
be
conjectured
,
1.
Partly
from
his
own
words
:
for
(
while
being
a
Gentile
,
he
thought
of
receiving
the
Christian
Faith
)
he
conflicted
with
such
reasonings
as
these
;
he
conceived
it
a
hard
and
difficult
thing
(
as
sometime
did
Nicodemus
)
for
a
man
to
be
born
again
,
that
he
should
by
the
washing
of
water
put
off
what
he
was
before
,
and
have
his
mind
changed
:
How
(
saith
he
)
can
such
a
conversion
be
possible
,
that
so
suddenly
that
should
be
put
off
which
was
genuine
and
natural
,
and
through
length
of
time
and
old
age
had
taken
such
deep
rooting
?
Neophytus
&
Novellus
,
a
Novice
in
Christianity
,
and
newly
come
to
the
Faith
.
The
instrumens
by
whom
he
was
converted
,
His
love
and
affection
unto
his
Caeeilius
ever
after
was
so
great
,
Caecilius
Cyprianus
,
as
did
Eusebius
in
after
times
annex
the
name
of
Pamphylus
unto
his
own
,
But
a
very
little
time
did
intervene
between
his
conversion
and
advancement
unto
the
chief
Dignity
in
the
Church
;
so
great
was
his
growth
in
the
faith
,
that
in
a
short
space
he
attained
unto
such
maturity
as
few
perhaps
do
arrive
at
.
Herein
he
was
singular
,
there
having
been
scarce
the
like
example
before
,
which
Pontius
speaks
of
as
a
thing
almost
incredible
:
Nemo
(
inquit
)
metit
,
statim
ut
s●vit
:
Nemo
vindemiam
de
novellis
scrobibus
expressit
:
Nemo
adhuc
unquam
de
noviter
plant●tis
arbusculis
matura
poma
quaesivit
:
In
illo
omnia
incredibilia
occurrerunt
.
Praevenit
,
si
potest
dici
,
(
res
enim
fidem
non
capit
)
praevenit
,
inquam
,
tritura
sementem
,
vindemia
palmit●m
,
Unto
this
Dignity
of
sitting
at
the
Helm
,
Being
called
unto
,
But
this
continued
not
long
;
Carthage
,
Cyprian
felt
amongst
the
rest
,
statim
,
eftsoon
after
)
the
Glory
of
Proscription
,
unto
which
was
added
(
that
not
satisfying
the
people
)
their
violent
clamour
often
repeated
in
the
Theatre
,
requiring
him
to
be
cast
unto
the
Lions
.
To
avoid
the
violence
of
this
storm
,
1.
In
obedience
to
God
,
whose
providences
spake
out
no
less
than
his
command
what
he
should
do
,
2.
Lest
by
his
presence
he
should
stir
up
envy
of
the
people
,
3.
The
Church
could
not
have
been
deprived
of
him
but
to
her
exceeding
great
detriment
,
During
the
time
of
this
his
secession
(
which
was
about
the
space
of
two
years
)
he
was
not
wanting
(
though
absent
in
body
,
This
Felicissimus
with
his
complices
proceeded
so
far
,
These
Schismaticks
growing
unto
this
height
,
the
careful
Cyprian
,
though
in
exile
,
is
very
sollicitous
how
to
suppress
them
;
and
to
prevent
further
mischie●s
,
that
hereupon
might
ensue
:
After
this
arose
the
question
about
the
rebaptization
of
Hereticks
returning
again
unto
the
Church
:
Africa
,
Numidia
and
Mauritania
,
eighty
and
seven
Bishops
;
by
whom
it
was
concluded
,
that
such
as
had
been
by
Hereticks
baptized
,
were
upon
their
return
unto
the
Church
to
be
admitted
again
,
by
rebaptization
:
and
that
,
because
there
is
but
one
Baptism
,
which
is
no
where
to
be
found
,
but
in
the
true
Church
.
The
sentence
of
Cyprian
is
in
the
last
place
set
down
in
these
words
.
Shortly
after
followed
another
grievous
persecution
under
the
Emperour
Valerian
and
Galienus
,
§
2.
He
was
a
man
of
excellent
natural
parts
(
the
elaborate
piece
of
Nature
,
Danie●
Tossanus
,
Most
sweet
Doctor
and
blessed
Matyr
,
Cyprian
departed
out
of
Egypt
?
So
also
did
Victorinus
,
Optatus
,
Hilarius
,
and
innumerable
of
the
Greeks
,
&c.
thus
he
:
And
not
much
unlike
is
that
passage
of
Ierom
(
〈◊〉
alluding
unto
those
words
of
Moses
,
&c
)
.
who
being
demanded
by
Magnus
a
Roman
Orator
,
Cur
in
opusculis
suis
saecularium
literarum
interdum
poneret
exempla
&
caudorem
Ecclesiae
ethnicorum
sordibus
pollueret
?
responsum
,
(
inquit
)
breviter
habeto
:
Quis
nesciat
&
in
Moyse
&
in
Prophetarum
voluminibus
quaedam
assumpta
de
gentilium
libris
?
But
the
most
splendid
Jewels
,
that
were
his
principal
Ornaments
,
Christianity
only
furnished
him
withal
;
which
made
him
exceeding
amiable
in
the
eyes
both
of
God
and
Men
▪
so
that
nothing
was
more
illustrious
or
famous
in
the
whole
world
:
His
knowledge
in
the
Mysteries
of
the
Gospel
was
such
,
that
for
it
he
was
renowned
every
where
,
his
writings
that
were
dispersed
f●r
and
near
,
did
spread
his
fame
and
made
him
of
great
note
not
only
in
the
African
and
Western
,
1.
His
humility
,
that
sweet
grace
,
peculiar
to
Christianity
,
this
added
a
beauty
unto
all
the
rest
,
2.
His
Charity
and
compassion
to
those
in
want
and
durance
:
He
was
(
as
Iob
speaks
of
himself
)
eyes
to
the
blind
,
and
feet
to
the
lame
;
a
Father
unto
the
Put
,
and
the
cause
which
he
knew
not
,
he
searched
out
;
he
brake
the
jaws
of
the
Wicked
,
and
plucked
the
spoil
out
of
his
Teeth
.
And
when
many
had
been
taken
Captives
by
the
barbarous
Goths
,
Sestertium
centum
millia
nummûm
.
Yea
while
he
was
in
exile
,
he
not
only
wrote
,
but
also
sent
relief
unto
those
poor
Christians
who
were
condemned
unto
the
Mines
.
3.
His
patience
in
bearing
injuries
and
wrongs
:
whereof
he
gave
an
ample
testimony
in
his
behaviour
toward
those
who
opposed
him
,
4.
His
equanimity
and
peaceableness
;
being
a
very
great
lover
and
maintainer
of
unity
among
Brethren
,
which
he
was
studious
to
preserve
and
hold
,
even
with
those
that
dissented
from
him
:
To
these
many
more
might
be
added
,
as
his
contempt
of
riches
,
—
Tenet
ille
Regna
coeli
,
Let
me
shut
up
all
with
the
words
of
Pontius
:
§
3.
The
monuments
of
this
excellent
and
choice
spirit
were
many
,
Of
those
many
that
are
lost
,
I
find
but
few
mentioned
in
any
Authors
:
so
that
it
seems
,
not
only
the
Books
themselves
,
but
even
their
very
Names
and
Titles
are
exstinct
with
them
.
Paulus
Diaconus
reckoneth
among
the
innumerable
Volumes
(
as
he
hath
it
)
which
he
wrote
,
a
very
profitable
Chronicle
compiled
by
him
:
Also
that
he
discoursed
most
excellently
upon
the
Evangelists
and
other
Books
of
the
Scripture
.
But
how
little
credit
this
report
deserves
,
will
appear
from
the
words
of
Ierom
(
a
Man
as
well
as
most
acquainted
with
the
writings
of
those
that
went
before
him
)
who
tells
us
,
Among
the
works
of
Cyprian
that
remain
unto
this
day
,
his
excellent
Epistles
are
deservedly
ranked
in
the
first
place
;
Rivet
.
Crit.
Sac.
For
they
have
been
bold
to
add
not
only
sundry
Epistles
,
but
have
blotted
and
blurred
divers
of
them
,
which
were
most
evidently
written
by
that
blessed
Martyr
,
Dr.
James
,
of
the
mysteries
of
the
Indic●●
Expurgat
.
for
the
support
of
their
tottering
cause
,
which
truth
will
never
patronize
.
There
are
at
this
day
eighty
three
of
them
in
number
,
Simon
Goulart
hath
with
good
success
endeavoured
to
wipe
off
in
his
Learned
notes
,
s
difference
.
though
there
were
divers
.
As
touching
these
Epistles
,
The
second
Epistle
contains
a
flourishing
and
eloquent
Narration
of
his
conversion
and
Baptism
,
savouring
much
for
its
quaintness
,
of
the
Rhetorick
Schools
from
whence
he
was
newly
come
.
lib.
de
gratiâ
Dei
.
And
by
Antoninus
,
De
Gratiâ
&
abundantiâ
malitiae
saeculi
.
But
this
accurate
Eloquence
of
his
gotten
with
so
much
sweat
,
In
the
twelfth
Epistle
,
In
the
thirty
first
Epistle
,
there
remained
for
a
long
time
a
foul
fault
uncorrected
,
M.
S.
the
Life
of
Sir
Thomas
Moor.
Margaret
the
Daughter
of
Sir
Thomas
Moor
:
one
unto
whom
Erasmus
wrote
many
Epistles
and
dedicated
his
Commentaries
on
certain
Hymns
of
Prudentius
,
calling
her
the
flower
of
all
the
Learned
Matrons
of
England
.
She
was
of
a
quick
and
sharp
Wit
,
and
composed
in
Greek
and
Latin
both
Verse
and
Prose
;
and
that
most
eloquently
,
to
the
admiration
of
those
that
perused
her
writings
.
This
Gentlewoman
reading
this
Epistle
,
and
being
come
to
the
place
corrupted
,
(
which
was
this
;
Absit
enim
ab
Ecclesiâ
Romanâ
vigorem
suum
tam
profanâ
facilitate
dimittere
,
&
NISI
VOS
severitatis
eversâ
fidei
Majestate
dissolvere
)
presently
without
help
of
other
example
or
instruction
,
quoth
she
,
those
words
Nisi
Vos
,
must
be
,
Nervos
:
and
so
the
sentence
by
that
word
is
made
plain
and
perspicuous
.
Margaret
Gage
another
rare
proficient
in
that
famous
Female
Academy
.
Rhenanus
stiles
it
a
very
notable
Epistle
;
In
the
general
there
are
three
things
especially
observable
in
the
Epistles
of
our
Author
.
1.
There
are
to
be
found
in
them
divers
evident
footsteps
of
the
ancient
Discipline
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
As
concerning
Officers
and
the
manner
of
electing
them
:
of
the
power
of
those
Officers
,
and
how
it
was
made
use
of
by
them
;
of
the
excommunication
of
offenders
,
and
the
restoring
of
them
unto
Communion
again
,
upon
their
repentance
and
satisfaction
given
unto
the
Church
:
of
the
care
that
ought
to
be
had
of
the
poor
,
imprisoned
,
&c.
of
which
see
Epist.
6.
11
,
12
,
13
31
,
34
,
37
,
52
,
54
,
64
▪
65.
2.
Many
notable
cases
propounded
unto
,
and
resolved
by
him
;
particularly
,
these
following
among
the
rest
.
1.
Whether
Novatian
the
Schismatick
could
or
might
baptize
or
no
?
2.
Whether
a
Stage-Player
,
persevering
in
the
exercise
of
that
unseemly
Art
,
3.
Whether
those
who
had
been
baptized
by
Hereticks
,
upon
their
return
unto
the
Catholick
Church
,
ought
again
to
be
baptized
?
His
answer
is
Affirmative
,
(
wherein
joyned
with
him
many
other
Bishops
)
and
as
the
ground
of
it
,
he
labours
to
prove
the
Baptism
of
Hereticks
to
be
a
nullity
;
wherein
he
doth
humanum
aliquid
pati
.
And
this
is
the
chief
subject
of
divers
Epistles
,
viz.
from
the
seventieth
unto
the
seventy
seventh
,
among
which
in
the
seventy
sixth
Epistle
,
the
first
Quaere
,
viz.
that
about
the
Baptism
of
Novatian
,
is
answered
.
4.
Whether
the
Clinici
(
i.
e.
those
who
were
baptized
upon
their
sick
Beds
)
are
to
be
accounted
legitimate
or
rightful
Christians
,
5.
Whether
Fortunatianus
(
sometime
a
Bishop
)
who
had
sacrificed
unto
Idols
,
3.
Many
excellent
and
pressing
exhortations
un●o
constancy
in
suffering
for
the
name
of
Christ
;
as
also
sundry
choice
documents
and
directions
for
Holiness
and
Christian
Conversation
;
for
which
work
he
was
so
completely
furnished
,
that
Pontius
would
conclude
from
thence
,
his
flight
in
the
time
of
persecution
,
and
reservation
from
Martyrdom
for
a
while
,
to
be
from
the
special
providence
of
God
,
because
of
the
need
the
Church
then
had
of
him
:
For
,
saith
he
,
who
should
teach
the
Lapsi
Repentance
,
For
his
other
works
,
Pamelius
conceives
,
that
in
the
last
recited
words
of
Pontius
,
1.
Of
the
discipline
and
habit
of
Virgins
,
entituled
by
Erasmus
,
Trithemius
,
de
virginitate
.
It
was
written
by
him
while
he
was
yet
a
Presbyter
,
or
at
least
shortly
after
he
was
made
Bishop
,
viz.
in
the
first
year
:
of
which
Rhenanus
thus
speaks
,
Cyprianus
scripsit
de
habitu
Virginum
,
2.
De
Lapsis
.
3.
Of
the
unity
of
the
Church
;
1.
He
built
his
Church
on
him
alone
(
viz.
Peter
)
and
commanded
him
to
feed
his
Sheep
.
2.
He
established
one
Chair
.
3.
The
Primacy
was
given
unto
Peter
,
to
shew
that
there
was
but
(
one
Church
of
Christ
)
and
but
one
Chair
.
4.
He
that
forsakes
the
Chair
of
Peter
,
on
which
the
Church
was
founded
,
doth
he
hope
himself
to
be
in
the
Church
?
Of
these
last
words
,
saith
Philander
(
after
Theophilus
had
named
six
Editions
of
Cyprian
,
Hart
,
chap.
5.
division
.
2.
Bilson
in
his
difference
,
&c.
part
1.
pag.
89.
and
Doctor
Iames
,
of
the
Corruption
of
the
Fathers
,
part
2.
So
many
have
been
the
mutations
,
additions
,
detractions
and
variations
of
this
small
Book
,
that
the
laborious
abovenamed
Doctor
Iames
(
in
a
little
Treatise
written
by
him
,
which
he
entituled
Cyprian
restored
or
revived
)
hath
observed
no
less
than
two
hundred
and
eighty
eight
of
them
,
part.
2.
pag.
10.
20.
22.
inserts
as
his
own
,
which
the
Doctor
thus
chargeth
him
with
:
It
hath
pleased
him
,
saith
he
,
in
his
first
Tome
,
at
the
word
Cyprian
,
to
steal
a
Treatise
of
mine
,
and
concealing
my
name
,
mutatis
mutandis
,
chopping
and
changing
some
few
words
at
his
pleasure
,
to
publish
it
unto
the
world
:
Sic
no●
non
nobis
mellificamus
apes
.
A
most
unworthy
act
,
and
at
least
deserving
the
brand
of
base
ingenuity
:
a
fault
that
Crinitus
blames
in
Macrobius
,
A.
Gellius
,
makes
no
acknowledgment
thereof
:
Cum
sit
,
inquit
,
obnoxiae
mentis
&
ingenii
maximè
infaelicis
,
uunquam
fateri
,
pe●
quos
authores
profeceris
.
4.
Of
the
Lord's
Prayer
,
which
Treatise
Augustine
thus
commends
,
Tertullian
de
Oratione
.
5.
Unto
Demetrianus
,
the
Proconsul
of
Africa
;
an
Apologetical
or
invective
Oration
;
6.
Of
the
vanity
of
idols
;
or
,
that
idols
are
not
gods
:
wherein
he
proves
that
they
were
men
,
and
consequently
that
the
worshipping
of
them
can
be
no
way
profitable
:
And
that
there
is
but
one
true
God
and
Lord
of
all
,
whom
the
Christians
worship
.
Erasmus
suspects
it
to
be
a
fragment
of
a
larger
work
,
Minutius
Foelix
in
his
Octavius
;
7.
Of
Mortality
;
written
by
him
in
a
time
wherein
the
pestilence
invaded
and
raged
in
divers
provinces
,
Egypt
.
Vsher
calls
it
a
famous
Treatise
:
wherein
by
divers
arguments
,
he
armeth
Christians
against
the
fear
of
death
;
and
admonisheth
them
not
to
grieve
immoderately
for
those
that
die
,
shewing
what
are
the
fruits
of
death
,
and
of
how
great
advantage
it
is
unto
them
that
die
in
Lord.
8.
Of
works
and
almsdeeds
:
Ierom
grande
volumen
,
a
great
volum
wherein
he
exhorteth
those
that
were
able
,
to
contribute
toward
the
relieving
of
the
poor
,
who
by
pestilence
,
famine
and
other
calamities
had
been
reduced
unto
great
exigencies
.
9.
Of
the
good
of
Patience
,
wherein
,
virtutem
hanc
per
effecta
magnificè
amplificat
:
10.
Of
zeal
(
he
takes
this
word
here
in
the
worse
sense
)
and
envy
:
which
by
many
arguments
he
dehorteth
from
;
shewing
whence
it
proceeds
,
and
how
much
evil
it
produceth
.
Sermo
praeclarus
,
inquit
Keckerman●us
,
&
egregia
coneio
.
Augustine
calls
this
Tract
also
an
Epistle
;
and
Ierom
,
librum
valdè
optimum
.
11.
An
exhortation
to
Martyrdom
;
written
unto
Fortunatus
;
distinguished
into
twelve
Chapters
containing
so
many
arguments
,
whereby
he
presseth
unto
Martyrdom
:
which
are
collected
almost
verbatim
out
of
the
Scriptures
.
Marianus
Victorinus
doth
as
confidently
,
induced
hereunto
by
the
stile
,
and
authority
of
Ierom.
For
which
cause
the
industrious
Mr.
Cooke
doubts
not
to
rank
it
among
the
works
falsly
ascribed
unto
this
Father
.
12.
Three
books
of
Testimonies
unto
Quirinus
,
being
none
other
then
a
rapsody
or
collection
of
several
places
of
Scripture
.
The
two
first
,
against
the
Jews
:
In
the
one
he
shews
that
the
Jews
have
departed
from
God
,
13.
The
sentences
or
suffrages
of
the
Council
of
Carthage
concerning
the
baptizing
of
Hereticks
:
His
third
Tome
contains
those
books
that
are
doubted
of
or
falsly
ascribed
unto
Cyprian
:
These
are
,
first
,
his
book
of
Spectacles
;
which
,
he
shews
't
is
unlawful
for
Christians
to
be
present
at
and
behold
.
A
book
,
which
neither
Trithemius
nor
the
Centurists
nor
Erasmus
take
notice
of
:
2.
Of
Discipline
,
or
the
good
of
chastity
;
wherein
many
passages
are
almost
verbatim
taken
out
of
Tertullian
.
3.
Of
the
praise
of
Martyrdom
,
pennis
eloquentiae
se
mirificè
extulit
.
But
the
stile
is
so
elaborate
and
unequal
,
that
Erasmus
supposeth
no
man
is
of
so
dull
a
scent
,
but
he
must
needs
perceive
it
to
be
far
different
from
that
of
Cyprian
.
He
thinks
it
therefore
to
be
an
Essay
of
some
one
that
would
exercise
his
pen
;
wherein
he
shewed
more
care
then
,
wit
,
and
more
affectation
then
ability
.
Cardinal
Baronius
is
very
angry
with
him
for
this
his
censure
,
4.
Unto
Novatian
the
Heretick
:
that
hope
of
pardon
ought
not
to
be
denied
unto
the
Lapsi
,
such
as
fell
in
time
of
persecution
:
which
,
Honorius
Augustodunensis
follows
and
explains
:
5.
Of
the
Cardinal
or
Principal
works
of
Christ
,
unto
his
ascension
unto
the
Father
:
which
,
besides
the
Preface
,
consisteth
of
twelve
Chapters
or
Sermons
:
1.
Of
the
Nativity
of
Christ
.
2.
Of
his
Circumcision
.
3.
Of
the
Star
and
Wisemen
.
4.
Of
the
Baptism
of
Christ
,
and
manifestation
of
the
Trinity
.
5.
Of
his
Fasting
and
Temptations
.
6.
Of
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
first
institution
of
the
(
Sacrament
)
consummating
all
Sacraments
;
7.
Of
washing
the
Disciples
feet
.
8.
Of
Annointing
with
Oyl
and
other
Sacraments
.
9.
Of
the
passion
of
Christ
.
10.
Of
his
Resurrection
.
11.
Of
his
Ascension
.
12.
Of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
All
these
are
urged
as
the
authority
of
Cyprian
by
divers
Romish
Champions
for
the
maintenance
of
many
of
their
unsound
Doctrines
;
Iames
Bastardy
of
the
Fathers
.
though
it
be
doubted
of
by
themselves
for
sundry
weighty
reasons
;
among
the
rest
these
following
,
1.
The
stile
is
lower
than
Cyprian's
useth
to
be
.
2.
The
Author
(
in
serm.
de
tentatione
)
s●ith
that
the
Devil
fell
from
Heaven
before
the
creation
of
man
,
3.
In
the
Preface
he
gives
unto
Cornelius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
the
Title
of
sublimitas
ve●ra
,
your
Highness
:
whereas
Cyprian
always
stiles
him
brother
and
Collegue
.
The
stile
,
saith
Erasmus
,
argues
it
to
be
none
of
Cyprian's
,
though
it
be
the
work
of
some
learned
man
,
whereof
that
age
had
store
.
Arnaldus
B●na●illacensis
,
who
lived
in
the
time
of
Bernard
,
unto
whom
he
hath
written
one
or
two
Epistles
;
and
the
Book
is
dedicated
,
not
unto
Cornelius
,
who
lived
about
the
year
of
Christ
,
220.
but
unto
Adrian
the
Fourth
,
who
lived
about
the
year
,
1154.
and
succeeded
Eugenius
the
Third
,
unto
whom
Bernard
wrote
his
Book
of
Consideration
.
6.
Of
Dicers
,
which
Game
he
proves
by
many
arguments
to
be
unworthy
of
a
Christian
,
especially
an
Ecclesiastical
man
.
7.
Of
the
Mountains
Sina
and
Sion
,
against
the
Jews
,
being
a
mystical
interpretation
of
them
;
8.
As
for
those
Poems
,
viz.
Genesis
,
Sodo●●
,
&
ad
Senatorem
,
Pamelius
hath
adjudged
them
rather
unto
Tertullian
,
because
of
the
stile
,
de
Pascha
,
in
many
Manuscripts
it
is
ascribed
●nto
Victorinus
Pictaviensis
:
9.
Those
two
Prayers
,
one
for
the
Martyrs
,
the
other
made
use
of
by
himself
(
as
is
pretended
)
on
the
day
of
his
suffering
,
have
the
like
censure
from
Bellarmine
that
the
Po●●s
had
,
10.
Of
the
single
life
of
the
Clergy
,
and
that
they
ought
to
abstain
from
the
company
of
women
.
Vincentius
Bellovacensis
in
speculo
Hist.
lib.
11.
cap.
15.
mentions
a
Book
of
Origen's
,
which
he
calls
Liber
pulcherrimus
de
singularitate
clerieorum
.
Also
Laziardus
Caelestinus
in
Epitom
.
Hist.
universal
.
●aec
babet
:
fertur
Originem
codicem
de
singularitate
clericorum
composuisse
)
by
his
mentioning
without
dislike
those
who
make
themselves
Eunuchs
for
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
by
divers
Grecisms
here
and
there
to
be
found
in
it
.
11.
An
exposition
of
the
Apostles
Creed
,
which
(
though
it
be
inserted
among
the
works
of
Cyprian
)
yet
is
it
generally
conceived
to
belong
unto
Ruffinus
a
Presbyter
of
Aquileia
,
Samosatenus
,
Eunomius
,
who
all
lived
after
the
time
of
Cyprian
.
Yet
by
the
consent
of
all
it
is
a
learned
piece
,
Ecclesiasticus
,
Tobit
,
Iudith
and
the
Maccabees
to
be
of
authority
for
the
confirmation
of
the
faith
;
but
for
what
cause
is
obvious
enough
.
12.
Of
the
incredulity
of
the
Jews
,
unto
Vigilius
:
it
is
none
of
Cyprians
,
but
rather
the
preface
of
one
Celsus
upon
the
altercation
between
one
Iason
a
Christian
,
and
Paviscus
a
Jew
of
Alexandria
:
13.
Against
the
Jews
who
persecuted
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
written
by
an
uncertain
author
,
the
stile
discovering
it
not
to
be
Cyprian's
.
14.
Of
the
Revelation
of
the
head
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
Charles
Mar●ell
.
who
lived
about
the
year
750.
by
which
it
appears
as
clear
as
the
Sun
to
be
none
of
Cyprian's
,
15.
Of
a
twofold
Martyrdom
unto
Fortunatus
;
it
is
to
seek
of
a
Father
;
for
Cyprian's
it
is
not
,
as
the
mention
of
Dioclesian
,
and
of
the
Emperour's
war
against
the
Turk
,
do
fully
evidence
.
Henry
Grave
conjectures
)
of
Erasmus
:
But
this
is
very
improbable
,
considering
how
sharp
Erasmus
is
against
those
,
who
by
counterfeiting
their
writings
,
16.
Of
the
twelve
abuses
of
the
world
:
the
phrase
is
not
Cyprian's
,
and
the
quotation
of
the
Scriptures
according
to
Ierom's
Translation
speaks
it
of
a
later
date
.
Iohannes
Climacus
.
17.
A
small
Tract
entituled
Coena
:
§
4.
His
stile
is
such
as
hath
a
certain
proper
and
peculiar
face
whereby
it
may
be
known
:
Tertulliano
,
inquit
Ludovicns
Vives
,
O
nive
candidius
linguae
genus
!
O
novum
saporem
!
Vt
liquor
Ambrosius
cor
mitigat
,
imbuit
palatum
,
Sedem
animae
penetrat
,
mentem
fovet
,
&
pererrat
artus
?
His
phrase
is
most
elegant
(
saith
Sixtus
Senensis
)
and
next
unto
Ciceronian
Candour
.
§
5.
In
his
Treatise
of
the
vanity
of
Idols
,
Indulgentiae
Dei
,
gratiae
,
disciplinaeque
arbiter
&
magister
sermo
&
filius
Dei
mittitur
,
qui
per
Prophetas
omnes
retrò
illuminator
&
doctor
humani
generis
praedicabatur
.
Hic
est
virtus
Dei
,
hic
ratio
,
hic
sapientia
ejus
&
gloria
,
hic
in
Virginem
illabitur
:
carnem
,
Spiritu
Sancto
cooperante
,
induitur
;
Deus
cum
homine
miscetur
;
hic
Deus
noster
,
hic
Christus
est
,
qui
mediator
duorum
,
hominem
induit
,
quem
perducat
ad
Patrem
;
quòd
homo
est
,
Christus
esse
voluit
,
ut
&
homo
possit
esse
quòd
Christus
est
—
Cum
Christus
Iesus
secundùm
a
Prophetis
ante
praedicta
,
verbo
&
vocis
imperio
daemonia
de
hominibus
excuteret
,
leprosos
purgaret
,
illuminaret
caecos
,
claudis
gressum
daret
,
mortuos
rursus
animaret
,
cogeret
sibi
element
a
famulari
,
servire
ventos
,
maria
obedire
,
inferos
cedere
;
Iud●ei
qui
illum
crediderant
hominem
tontùm
,
de
humilitate
carnis
&
corporis
;
existimabant
magum
de
licentiâ
potestatis
.
Hunc
Magistri
eorum
atque
primores
,
hoc
est
,
quos
&
doctrina
illâ
ille
&
sapientiâ
revincebat
,
accensi
irâ
&
indignatione
provocati
,
postremò
detentum
Pontio
Pilato
,
qui
tunc
ex
parte
Romanâ
Syriam
procura●at
,
tradiderunt
,
crucem
ejus
&
mortem
suffragiis
violentis
ac
pertinacibus
flagitantes
—
Crucifix●s
,
prevento
carnis
officio
,
spiritum
sponte
dimisit
,
&
die
tertio
rursus
a
mortuis
sponte
surrexit
.
Apparuit
discipulis
talis
ut
fuerat
,
agnoscendum
se
videntibus
praebuit
,
simul
junctus
&
substantiae
corporalis
firmitate
conspicuus
ad
dies
quadraginta
remoratus
est
,
ut
d●
vel
ab
eo
ad
praecepta
vitalia
instrui
possent
,
&
discerent
que
docerent
.
Tunc
in
Coelum
circumfusâ
nube
sublatus
est
,
ut
hominem
quem
dilexit
,
quem
induit
,
quem
a
morte
protexit
,
ad
patrem
victor
imponeret
;
jam
venturos
&
è
Coelo
ad
poenam
Diaboli
,
&
ad
censuram
generis
humani
,
ultoris
vigore
,
&
judicis
potestate
.
2.
Concerning
the
Article
of
Christ's
descent
into
Hell
,
3.
Of
the
Canonical
Books
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
the
same
Author
of
the
Exposition
of
the
Apostles
Creed
,
having
enumerated
the
same
Books
that
we
do
:
These
,
saith
he
,
are
they
which
the
Fathers
concluded
within
the
Canon
,
out
of
which
they
would
have
the
assertions
of
our
Faith
to
consist
:
But
we
are
to
know
further
,
that
there
are
other
Books
which
our
Predecessors
called
not
Canonical
,
but
Ecclesiastical
,
as
the
Books
of
Wisdom
,
Ecclesiasticus
,
Toby
,
Iudith
and
Maccabees
,
all
which
they
would
indeed
have
to
be
read
in
the
Churches
,
but
yet
not
to
be
produced
for
the
confirmation
of
the
Faith
.
4.
Of
how
little
esteem
custom
ought
to
be
,
Consuetudo
sine
veritate
,
vetustas
erroris
est
:
Custom
without
truth
is
but
mouldy
errour
.
In
vain
therefore
,
saith
he
,
5.
He
understands
by
Tradition
,
nothing
but
that
which
is
delivered
in
the
Scripture
:
Let
nothing
be
innovated
,
saith
Stephen
unto
him
,
6.
That
the
Baptism
of
children
was
then
received
and
practised
in
the
Church
;
and
that
performed
by
aspersion
,
as
valid
as
that
by
immersion
.
This
,
saith
he
,
was
our
sentence
in
the
Council
,
7.
That
Devils
were
cast
out
in
his
time
.
8.
The
various
operations
of
the
three
persons
in
the
Trinity
,
9.
Of
inadvertency
in
Prayer
;
10.
He
doth
most
Rhetorically
upbraid
the
slothfulness
and
sterility
of
the
Lords
people
,
11.
Of
Admission
into
the
Church
,
thus
.
We
(
saith
he
)
that
must
render
an
account
unto
the
Lord
,
12.
That
the
people
had
at
that
time
a
voice
in
the
election
of
their
Bishop
or
Pastor
,
even
in
Rome
it self
plainly
appears
in
the
case
of
Cornelius
so
chosen
;
yea
that
it
was
the
use
every
where
,
is
evident
,
by
these
words
of
his
:
13.
Of
the
interest
of
the
people
in
the
management
of
the
affairs
of
the
Church
,
14.
Of
the
Original
and
rise
of
Heresies
,
Epist.
ad
Antonianum
.
55.
§
16.
&
tract
.
de
unitate
Ecclesiae
.
§
4.
§
6.
These
and
many
the
like
excellent
passages
are
to
be
found
in
the
writings
of
this
eminent
Father
;
Yet
was
not
the
beautiful
face
even
of
this
man
without
its
blemishes
;
though
they
were
fewer
then
are
to
be
observed
in
most
of
the
Ancients
;
and
,
those
that
were
,
for
the
most
part
so
small
,
that
they
may
not
unfitly
be
called
rather
freckles
and
morphew
that
do
detract
but
little
from
his
great
worth
.
Such
as
were
some
hard
expressions
that
fell
from
his
pen
;
either
through
in
advertency
and
want
of
caution
;
or
because
they
were
in
those
times
commonly
made
use
of
,
perhaps
harmlesly
then
,
but
abused
in
after
ages
by
those
,
who
(
to
palliate
their
errors
with
a
shew
and
pretence
of
Antiquity
)
strained
them
higher
,
and
wrested
them
to
another
sense
,
then
the
innocent
Authors
intended
in
them
.
Of
this
kind
are
the
following
instances
.
1.
Concerning
free-will
;
e.
g.
God
,
saith
he
,
remunerates
with
the
reward
of
paternal
piety
,
whatsoever
he
himself
hath
performed
,
and
honors
that
which
he
himself
hath
wrought
in
us
.
2.
He
ascribes
too
much
unto
good
works
,
3.
He
attributes
remession
of
sins
to
our
satisfaction
,
4.
He
too
eagerly
and
even
superstitiously
urgeth
the
mixture
of
water
with
wine
in
the
Eucharist
,
5.
He
seems
to
allow
of
the
admission
of
Infants
or
those
not
come
to
years
of
discretion
,
unto
the
Lords
Supper
;
(
its
like
to
have
been
the
common
error
of
that
time
)
as
appears
by
the
story
he
relates
of
a
young
Girl
,
who
had
been
partaker
of
the
Idol
Sacrifices
:
Afterward
coming
with
her
mother
unto
the
Christian
Assembly
,
puella
mixta
cum
sanctis
(
to
give
you
his
own
words
)
precis
nostrae
&
orationis
impatiens
,
nunc
ploratu
concuti
,
nunc
mentis
astu
coepit
fluctuabunda
jactari
,
&
velut
tortore
cogente
,
quibus
poterat
indi●iis
,
conscientiam
facti
in
simplicibus
adhuc
anuis
(
facinus
enim
commissum
tam
loqui
&
indicare
non
potuit
,
quàm
nec
intelligere
prius
potuit
,
nec
arcere
)
rudis
anima
fatebatur
.
Vbi
verò
solennibus
adimpletis
,
cali●em
diaconus
offerre
praesentibus
coepit
,
&
accipientibus
caeteris
locus
ejus
advenit
;
faciem
suam
parvula
instinctu
Divinae
Majestatis
avertere
,
os
labiis
obturautibus
premere
,
calicem
recusare
.
Perstitit
●●men
Diaconus
,
&
reluctanti
licet
,
de
Sacramento
calicis
infudit
.
Tunc
sequitur
singul●●●
&
vomitus
.
In
corpore
&
ore
violato
Eucharistia
permanere
non
potuit
.
Sanctificatus
in
domini
sanguine
potus
,
&
de
polutis
visceribus
erupit
;
tanta
est
potestas
Domini
,
tanta
Majest●s
.
The
necessity
of
this
and
the
other
Sacrament
he
seems
to
conclude
from
.
Iohn
3.
5.
Except
a
man
be
●orn
of
water
and
the
spirit
,
he
cannot
enter
into
the
kingdom
of
God
;
And
,
6.
But
the
greatest
errour
to
be
noted
in
him
,
(
which
yet
,
oh
how
small
,
in
comparison
of
some
in
many
other
of
the
ancients
)
was
that
about
rebaptization
,
Great
was
the
contest
between
the
African
and
Western
Churches
about
this
controversie
:
Paulus
Samosatenus
)
and
Cataphrygians
,
it
is
ordained
or
decreed
that
they
ought
altogether
to
be
rebaptized
.
The
reason
was
,
because
these
Hereticks
holding
Christ
to
be
none
other
than
a
meer
man
,
they
baptized
not
in
the
name
of
Christ
;
and
so
the
substance
and
true
form
of
Baptism
not
being
retained
by
them
,
it
was
adjudged
to
be
no
Baptism
.
And
indeed
whoever
is
baptized
by
such
an
Heretick
as
openly
denies
the
Holy
Trinity
,
ought
to
be
rebaptized
:
But
Stephen
,
though
he
were
little
less
erroneous
than
Cyprian
herein
,
yet
did
he
differ
much
in
his
disposition
and
carriage
:
Carthage
:
(
Ierom
in
commendation
of
him
,
ex
Epistolâ
ad
Iubaianum
:
In
the
former
his
words
are
these
,
Quâ
in
re
,
inquit
,
nec
nos
vim
cuiquam
facimus
aut
legem
damus
;
cum
habeat
in
Ecclesiae
administratione
voluntatis
suae
liberum
arbitrium
unusquisque
praepositus
,
rationem
actus
sui
Domino
redditurus
.
)
Moreover
,
let
me
add
(
as
making
much
to
his
praise
)
that
he
was
not
obstinate
in
his
errour
;
for
as
he
was
learned
and
skilful
to
teach
oth●rs
,
so
was
he
also
docil
and
pat●ent
to
learn
of
others
:
Pamelius
,
Supplement
,
Bergomens
.
Platina
in
vitâ
Lucii
:
Scaliger
in
Elench.
saith
Doctor
Gaude●
.
in
his
Suspiria
Eccles.
Anglican
.
lib.
3.
c
13.
with
the
pap
or
veil
of
charity
;
while
he
most
copiously
defended
the
unity
of
the
Church
increasing
through
the
whole
world
,
and
most
perseveringly
detain'd
the
bond
of
peace
.
§
7.
As
touching
his
Martyrdom
,
Galerius
Maximus
(
who
succeeded
Paternus
in
the
Proconsulship
)
recalled
from
his
banishment
,
Galerius
,
anno
Christi
,
259.
The
Carthaginians
did
so
highly
honour
,
Lactantius
.
§
1.
LVcius
Caelius
was
his
name
,
Lombards
,
Marchia
Anconitana
,
from
the
chief
Town
therein
,
Marchia
Firmiana
,
from
the
strong
Town
Firmium
,
heretofore
the
Head
City
of
the
Piceni
,
which
Country
is
a
part
of
the
Land
of
the
Church
under
the
Government
of
the
Popes
of
Rome
.
Some
do
contend
that
he
was
of
the
German
Race
;
He
was
at
first
the
Scholar
of
Arnobius
,
He
was
at
length
in
France
made
Tutor
unto
Crispus
,
§
2.
He
was
a
man
of
great
Learning
,
〈◊〉
eruditione
clarus
;
abundanter
〈◊〉
,
inqui●
Trithemius
:
a
very
grave
Author
,
saith
Hospinian
;
one
notably
skilled
〈◊〉
the
Art
of
Rhetorick
,
and
in
all
Philosophy
;
having
diligently
perused
the
writings
of
all
sorts
of
Humane
Authors
,
Orat●●
disertissimus
,
His
great
abilities
he
notably
improved
for
the
publick
good
;
§
3.
Of
the
books
that
he
wrote
,
many
have
been
devoured
by
time
,
which
hath
left
scarce
any
thing
of
them
remaining
besides
the
names
,
of
which
I
find
mentioned
,
1.
His
Symposium
or
banquet
,
which
he
wrote
in
Africa
,
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
his
journey
from
Africa
unto
Nicomedia
,
3.
His
book
,
which
he
Entituled
Grammaticus
.
4.
Ad
Asclepiadem
,
lib.
2.
apud
Trithemium
,
l.
1.
5.
Of
Persecution
.
6.
Four
books
of
Epistles
unto
Probus
.
7.
Two
books
of
Epistles
unto
Severus
.
8.
Two
books
of
Epistles
unto
Demetrian
his
Auditor
or
Scholar
.
All
these
Ierom
reckons
up
in
his
Catalogue
.
9.
His
book
of
Paradise
,
in
Hexameter
verse
;
Those
that
at
this
day
are
extant
under
his
name
,
are
these
that
follow
,
viz.
1.
Seven
books
of
Institutions
,
That
which
occasioned
the
writing
of
them
was
the
cunning
and
calumniating
books
,
especially
of
two
great
enemies
of
Christianity
:
the
one
whereof
,
professing
himself
a
man
of
chief
note
among
the
Philosophers
,
wrote
three
books
against
the
Christian
Name
and
Religion
;
whom
Baronius
supposeth
to
be
Porphyrius
,
an
Apostate
,
who
at
this
time
excelled
among
the
Platonicks
,
and
set
forth
bitter
Commentaries
against
the
Christians
;
(
which
then
no
other
Philosopher
did
.
)
And
therefore
by
Cyril
not
unjustly
stiled
,
the
father
of
Calumnies
.
The
other
,
(
being
of
the
number
of
the
judges
,
and
one
that
was
the
principal
Author
of
the
persecution
then
raised
against
the
Christians
,
in
the
City
of
Nicomedia
and
whole
province
of
Bithynia
)
wrote
two
books
not
against
the
Christians
,
lest
he
should
seem
enviously
to
inveigh
against
them
;
but
unto
the
Christians
,
that
he
might
be
thought
gently
and
with
humanity
to
advise
them
:
which
books
he
intituled
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Baronius
thinks
his
name
to
be
Hierocles
,
a
crafty
fellow
,
concealing
the
wolf
under
the
sheeps
skin
,
that
by
his
fallacious
title
he
might
ensnare
the
Reader
.
To
confute
these
,
and
to
render
the
truth
oppressed
with
reproaches
,
more
illustrious
and
shining
with
her
own
beauty
,
Lactantius
undertook
this
Noble
task
of
Writing
his
seven
most
excellent
books
of
Institutions
.
Thus
Baronius
.
in
annal.
ad
an.
302.
§
43.
ad
61.
Of
which
in
general
Lactantius
himself
thus
speaks
.
Quanquam
,
inquit
,
Tertullianus
candem
causam
plenè
peroraverit
,
in
co
libro
,
cui
Apologetico
nomen
est
,
tamen
quoniam
aliud
est
accusantibus
respondere
,
quod
in
defensione
aut
negatione
solâ
positum
est
;
aliud
instituere
,
quod
nos
facimus
,
in
quo
necesse
est
totius
doctrine
substantiam
contineri
;
non
defugi
hunc
laborem
,
ut
implerem
materiam
,
quam
Cyprian●s
non
executus
est
in
eâ
oratione
,
quâ
Demetrianum
,
sicut
ipse
ait
,
oblatrantem
atque
;
obstrepentem
veritati
redarguere
conatur
.
Loctant
.
Institut.
Lib.
5.
cap.
4.
The
several
books
are
Entituled
by
these
several
Names
:
1.
Of
False
Religion
;
de
opificio
dei
,
Chytraeus
thus
speaks
;
Prima
pars
operis
,
inquit
,
quae
Ethnicas
idolomanias
&
Philosophicas
de
deo
&
summo
bono
opiniones
taxat
,
2.
Of
the
Original
of
error
,
and
that
the
Religion
of
the
Gods
is
vain
which
he
evinceth
by
divers
arguments
,
shewing
that
the
causes
of
all
errors
in
this
kind
are
these
two
.
First
,
The
defection
of
Cham
and
the
posterity
of
pious
Noah
,
from
God
.
Secondly
,
The
cunning
and
craft
of
the
Devil
.
Thirdly
,
Of
false
Wisdom
;
wherein
he
demonstrate
;
the
vanity
of
Philosophy
and
Philosophers
,
instancing
in
the
Epicures
,
Stoicks
,
Pythagoreans
and
the
rest
,
shewing
how
false
their
chief
tenets
and
opinions
be
,
and
lastly
that
Philosophy
is
not
true
wisdom
.
4.
Of
true
Wisdom
;
which
comprehends
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
his
Person
,
Name
,
Nativity
,
two
Natures
,
Miracles
and
Passion
;
and
afterward
he
declares
the
causes
of
Heresies
to
be
Avarice
,
Pride
,
Ignorance
of
the
Scripture
,
and
admiration
of
false
Prophets
.
5.
Of
Justice
:
that
't
is
not
to
be
found
among
the
Gentiles
;
and
that
they
are
deceived
,
who
think
Christians
to
be
fools
;
and
that
their
sin
is
great
and
inexcusable
;
who
persecute
the
Church
pretending
it
to
be
for
their
good
,
viz.
That
they
may
bring
them
unto
a
right
mind
.
6.
Of
true
Worship
:
which
consists
in
this
,
that
the
mind
of
the
worshipper
be
presented
blameless
unto
God
,
discoursing
at
large
of
vertue
and
vice
,
as
the
ways
leading
unto
heaven
and
hell
;
and
con●luding
,
that
the
best
Sacrifices
which
we
can
offer
unto
God
are
these
two
,
integrity
of
mind
,
and
the
praise
of
his
name
.
7.
Of
the
Divine
Reward
,
2.
Of
the
Anger
of
God
;
some
Philosophers
denying
it
,
he
proves
by
nine
several
arguments
that
God
is
angry
,
and
answers
the
objections
to
the
contrary
.
3.
Of
the
Workmanship
of
God
;
4.
An
Epitome
of
his
Institutions
,
which
wants
the
beginning
;
Baptista
Ignatius
,
but
a
fragment
:
being
a
repetition
of
the
chief
heads
of
doctrine
contained
in
that
larger
work
.
All
these
,
saith
Bellarmine
,
are
without
controversie
the
works
of
Lactantius
.
There
are
besides
these
;
certain
Poems
that
appear
,
and
have
been
published
unto
the
world
under
his
name
;
concerning
which
it
is
very
questionable
whether
they
be
his
or
no
:
seeing
,
that
neither
Ierom
nor
Trithemius
take
any
notice
of
them
,
nor
did
Thomasius
is
he
tells
us
,
find
them
in
any
Ancient
▪
Copies
.
1.
Of
the
Phoenix
:
they
are
not
,
saith
Thomasius
,
2.
Of
the
day
of
the
Resurrection
of
the
Lord
;
which
for
elegancy
,
is
no
way
comparable
unto
the
former
;
Venantius
Fortunatus
Bishop
of
Poictiers
.
And
whereas
in
the
Ordinary
Editions
the
Poem
begins
with
this
Distich
,
Salve
festa
dies
.
—
By
the
Authority
of
the
Vaticane
copy
,
he
placeth
it
twenty
Distichs
off
,
immediately
before
that
.
Mobilitas
anni
.
—
Which
from
his
copy
he
amends
thus
,
Nobilitas
anni
.
—
and
in
the
Pentameter
,
for
Stridula
cuncta
,
he
puts
Stridula
puncta
.
And
out
of
the
same
copy
,
he
adds
unto
the
Poem
,
ten
verses
more
then
are
usually
found
,
both
because
they
very
well
agree
with
it
,
and
also
because
in
the
end
of
the
Poem
be
these
Numeral
Letters
,
CX
.
to
make
up
which
,
those
ten
were
to
be
added
;
yea
,
I
find
an
hundred
and
twelve
verses
of
this
Poem
,
in
the
Parisian
Edition
of
the
Poems
of
Venantius
.
3.
Of
the
Passion
of
the
Lord
;
of
which
Poem
Thomasius
tells
us
he
could
no
where
find
any
footsteps
at
all
:
Flecte
genu
lignumque
crucis
venerabile
adora
.
Perkins
problem
.
For
(
saith
Illiricus
,
in
Catalog
.
test
.
veritat
.
lib.
4.
)
He
vehemently
inveigheth
against
Images
.
4.
As
for
the
Arguments
upon
the
several
Fables
of
Ovids
Metamorphosis
,
Luctatius
Placidus
a
Grammarian
.
The
Commentaries
upon
Thebais
,
Gregorius
Gyraldus
,
are
not
of
Lactantius
;
for
in
them
many
things
almost
word
for
word
are
taken
out
of
Servius
the
Grammarian
,
who
lived
more
then
an
age
after
Firmianus
:
they
are
the
work
of
one
Placidus
Lactantius
,
or
(
as
some
Learned
men
call
him
)
Placidus
Lutatius
:
thus
he
.
§4
.
His
stile
is
so
accurate
and
polite
,
that
he
excelled
all
those
of
his
time
,
§5
.
There
are
to
be
found
in
his
writings
many
grave
sentences
and
excellent
passages
,
that
may
be
of
great
use
unto
the
Reader
;
though
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christianity
he
come
short
of
many
others
;
his
principal
scope
being
the
discovery
and
confutation
of
heathenish
idolatry
and
superstition
;
which
he
happily
performed
.
Non
multum
potest
juvare
lectorem
,
1.
Speaking
unto
those
,
who
,
having
been
accustomed
unto
polite
Orations
or
Poems
,
2.
Again
,
to
the
same
purpose
;
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
3.
Of
the
mighty
force
and
efficacy
of
the
Scriptures
and
Christian
Religion
,
beyond
all
the
Rules
of
Moral
Philosophy
,
to
expel
vice
and
plant
in
men
all
kind
of
vertue
,
he
thus
speaks
.
4.
Of
the
Church
:
thus
.
The
Church
,
saith
he
▪
5.
Again
,
That
only
is
the
Catholick
Church
,
which
retains
the
true
Worship
of
God
.
6.
Of
Repentance
thus
;
He
that
repents
of
his
deed
,
7.
Again
,
The
conscience
of
sin
and
fear
of
punishment
,
8.
He
sets
down
the
sum
of
the
Law
,
referring
it
unto
two
heads
,
after
this
manner
.
The
first
head
or
chief
point
of
the
Law
is
to
know
God
and
to
obey
and
worship
him
alone
:
Or
,
the
first
duty
or
point
of
righteousness
is
to
be
in
conjunction
or
communion
with
God
:
the
second
with
man
:
the
former
is
called
Religion
:
the
other
is
named
,
mercy
or
humanity
.
—
Wherefore
the
principal
bond
of
men
among
themselves
,
is
humanity
,
the
which
,
whosoever
shall
break
asunder
,
is
to
be
accounted
a
wretch
and
a
parricide
.
For
if
we
all
have
our
Original
from
one
man
,
whom
God
formed
,
surely
,
we
are
of
kin
and
of
the
same
blood
;
9.
God
,
saith
he
,
is
not
to
be
worshipped
with
offerings
and
much
blood
;
10.
There
is
no
man
so
rude
and
of
such
barbarous
manners
,
§6
.
These
and
many
other
the
like
useful
passages
are
to
be
found
in
his
writings
:
though
yet
for
the
chief
points
of
Religion
he
handles
them
but
very
slenderly
,
and
not
so
plainly
as
he
should
:
for
there
is
not
a
clear
sentence
concerning
faith
,
the
benefits
of
the
Son
of
God
,
or
of
any
other
necessary
part
of
the
Doctrine
of
Christianity
to
be
met
with
in
Lactantius
throughout
:
His
Errors
were
such
as
these
.
1.
Concerning
God
,
2.
He
so
speaks
of
Christ
,
That
God
did
produce
a
Spirit
like
himself
,
3.
He
unadvisedly
saith
,
that
Christ
after
his
resurrection
went
into
Galilee
,
4.
He
is
silent
concerning
the
Priestly
Office
of
Christ
,
5.
He
knew
nothing
at
all
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
6.
He
conceited
,
that
the
Angels
were
given
unto
men
to
be
their
guardians
,
7.
Also
,
8.
He
speaks
nothing
of
the
righteousness
of
faith
;
9.
Of
Prayer
,
saith
he
,
As
often
as
a
man
asks
,
he
is
to
believe
that
he
is
tempted
of
God
,
10.
He
hath
many
superstitious
things
concerning
the
virtue
of
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
viz.
That
it
is
terrible
unto
the
Devils
,
qui
adjurati
per
Christum
,
de
corporibus
quae
obsederint
,
11.
He
thinks
it
unlawful
for
a
righteous
man
to
go
to
war
,
12.
He
denyed
that
there
were
any
Antipodes
,
13.
That
the
Souls
of
all
men
are
detained
in
one
common
prison
,
14.
He
hath
fond
conceits
of
the
coming
of
a
great
Prophet
immediately
before
the
end
of
the
world
,
Revel.
cap.
11.
15.
He
is
a
millenary
,
asserteth
two
resurrections
,
16.
He
thus
speaks
of
the
last
judgment
,
These
and
other
the
like
unsound
passages
are
scattered
up
and
down
in
the
Writings
of
Lactantius
,
who
is
therefore
to
be
read
with
much
caution
,
(
apud
Lactantium
inquit
Hyperius
,
Retinuit
tamen
hactenus
(
inquit
Bullingerus
)
suam
gloriam
in
Ecclesiâ
Christi
.
§
7.
As
concerning
his
death
,
I
find
no
mention
at
all
in
History
,
where
,
or
after
what
manner
he
ended
his
life
.
That
he
lived
unto
a
great
Age
,
may
be
gathered
from
what
Ierom
writes
of
him
,
Athanasius
.
§
1.
HE
was
born
at
Alexandria
,
of
vetuous
and
godly
Parents
,
Alexander
being
moved
herewith
,
and
having
sent
for
his
Parents
,
earnestly
besought
and
charged
them
that
he
should
be
carefully
trained
up
in
piety
and
learning
for
the
service
of
the
Church
:
which
accordingly
they
diligently
performed
,
delivering
him
unto
a
certain
Notary
,
Sulpitius
Severus
speaking
of
him
,
For
a
while
he
lived
with
the
Bishop
as
his
Amanuensis
or
Scribe
,
The
Council
of
Nice
,
(
so
famous
even
unto
this
day
,
of
which
Athanasius
thus
speaks
;
Nulla
(
inquit
)
est
in
Catholicâ
Ecclesiâ
synodus
existimanda
preter
unicam
Nicaenam
,
quae
omnium
haersi●v
profligatarum
ac
imprinius
Arianae
trophaeum
habenda
est
.
Alexander
survived
this
Council
but
a
little
while
,
not
above
the
space
of
five
months
:
when
he
was
upon
his
death
bed
,
he
would
often
call
for
Athanasius
,
who
purposely
absented
himself
,
being
unwilling
to
undertake
the
charge
of
that
Church
,
which
yet
the
old
Bishop
had
designed
him
unto
,
using
such
like
words
as
these
;
Athanasius
,
thou
thinkest
to
escape
,
but
thou
shalt
not
:
meaning
hereby
both
the
Bishoprick
,
and
also
the
many
and
great
conflicts
that
he
should
undergo
:
Paul
;
I
will
shew
him
how
great
things
be
must
suffer
for
my
names
sake
.
Alexander
dying
,
Athanasius
is
by
the
general
vote
chosen
Bishop
in
his
room
;
He
no
sooner
undertook
this
weighty
charge
,
but
forthwith
he
applied
himself
diligently
,
(
and
made
it
his
main
work
)
to
illustrate
the
truth
,
to
assert
and
vindicate
the
Doctrine
of
the
Eternal
Deity
of
the
Son
of
God
,
and
to
reduce
those
into
the
right
way
again
,
His
chief
adversary
was
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Nicomedia
,
who
with
his
complices
many
ways
assailed
him
,
as
,
1.
They
cavilled
at
,
and
found
fault
with
his
Election
,
as
undue
;
but
that
came
to
nought
.
2.
They
traduced
him
unto
the
Emperor
Constantine
the
Great
,
as
one
that
caused
divisions
and
distractions
in
the
Church
,
and
hindered
concord
:
the
ground
whereof
was
,
his
refusing
to
receive
the
Heretick
Arius
(
a
Presbyter
of
Alexandriae
)
into
Communion
,
whose
return
from
banishment
had
been
procured
by
a
certain
Presbyter
about
the
Emperor
,
upon
his
fained
submission
and
consent
unto
the
Nicene
faith
.
Hereupon
the
Emperor
,
(
giving
too
much
credit
unto
the
party
of
Eusebius
)
wrote
menacing
letters
unto
Athanasius
,
threatning
to
remove
him
from
his
place
in
case
he
should
persist
to
refuse
Arius
:
But
he
by
his
Letters
,
gave
full
satisfaction
unto
the
Emperor
;
shewing
that
such
an
Heretick
having
been
proscribed
and
justly
excommunicated
by
so
famous
a
Council
,
ought
not
to
be
received
again
,
but
upon
his
repentance
manifested
,
and
by
the
publick
consent
of
the
pious
.
This
not
succeeding
,
his
adversaries
.
3.
Proceeded
to
accuse
him
as
a
fomenter
of
sedition
aiding
with
mony
one
Philumenus
,
who
enterprised
somwhat
against
the
Emperor
.
But
he
,
coming
unto
Constantinople
,
cleared
himself
,
and
made
his
innocence
so
to
appear
,
that
the
Emperor
not
only
acquitted
him
from
all
suspicion
of
the
crime
objected
unto
him
,
but
also
honorably
sent
him
back
unto
Alexandria
,
with
letters
of
high
commendation
.
Being
thus
disappointed
,
his
restless
enemies
ceased
not
to
charge
him
with
more
heinous
crimes
,
unto
which
he
made
his
answer
in
the
Synod
of
Tyre
consisting
of
sixty
Bishops
,
who
were
convened
for
the
consecration
of
a
Magnificent
temple
which
the
Emperor
had
built
at
Hierusalem
:
4.
Accused
before
them
,
by
an
impudent
Harlot
(
whom
the
Arians
had
suborned
)
to
have
vitiated
and
abused
her
.
But
Timotheus
,
a
worthy
Presbyter
,
speaking
unto
her
,
as
if
he
had
been
Athanasius
;
did
I
ever
,
saith
he
,
enter
into
thine
house
,
or
had
any
thing
to
do
with
thee
?
Unto
whom
she
pointing
at
Timotheus
with
her
finger
,
thus
replyeth
with
much
eagerness
;
Thou
,
thou
art
he
that
hast
abused
me
,
and
dispoiled
me
of
my
chastity
;
By
which
means
the
fraud
being
thus
discovered
,
those
of
the
conspiracy
were
surprised
with
shame
,
yet
not
desisting
;
5.
They
proceed
to
charg
him
with
the
Murther
of
one
Arsenius
,
(
whom
they
had
conveyed
away
and
hidden
)
sometime
a
Reader
,
or
,
as
some
,
a
Deacon
in
the
Church
of
Alexandria
;
producing
and
shewing
forth
the
arm
of
a
man
,
which
they
pretended
to
be
his
,
and
to
have
been
cut
off
and
kept
by
Athanasius
for
some
Magick
uses
.
Upon
the
sight
whereof
there
was
a
great
cry
among
them
against
Athanasius
for
so
abominable
a
fact
.
But
silence
being
made
Athanasius
demanded
,
whether
any
one
there
present
had
known
Arsenius
?
Unto
which
some
answering
affirmatively
he
hereupon
brings
forth
Arsenius
(
who
had
the
day
before
come
voluntarily
unto
Tyre
,
and
shewed
himself
unto
Athanasius
)
and
presents
him
before
the
Council
sound
and
having
both
his
Arms
:
whereat
the
Conspirators
were
so
abashed
and
consounded
,
that
they
knew
not
what
to
say
,
only
they
cried
out
,
that
he
was
a
Magician
,
and
deluded
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
.
Unto
all
which
they
yet
add
,
6.
That
Macarius
a
Presbyter
of
Alexandria
being
sent
unto
Mareotis
to
forbid
one
Isehyras
or
Ischarion
,
(
who
usurped
the
Office
of
a
Minister
)
to
Officiate
or
Administer
the
holy
things
:
He
by
the
command
of
Athanasius
(
as
they
suggested
)
had
overturned
the
holy
Table
broken
the
Chalice
,
and
burned
certain
Books
;
but
the
falshood
hereof
was
soon
made
apparent
;
for
Ischyras
repenting
,
The
Emperor
understanding
what
had
passed
,
was
much
incensed
against
those
Bishops
,
and
by
his
Letters
sharply
reprehended
them
for
what
they
had
done
,
requiring
them
to
appear
before
him
at
Constantinople
:
whither
being
come
,
they
waving
all
former
accusations
,
instil
into
the
Emperors
ears
,
another
foul
slander
against
Athanasius
,
viz.
That
he
had
threatned
to
hinder
the
transportation
of
corn
(
as
was
wont
)
from
Egypt
unto
Constantinople
:
which
begat
in
the
Emperor
such
indignation
against
the
Bishop
,
that
without
hearing
he
banished
him
into
France
unto
the
City
of
Triers
(
Galliarum
metropolis
,
inquit
Athanasius
;
Treviris
,
ad
Mosel●ae
r●ipam
,
olim
(
inquie
Victorius
)
insignis
Galliae
,
nunc
Germaniae
imperialis
urbs
)
then
belonging
unto
that
Kingdom
,
Arius
upon
the
banishment
of
Athanasius
,
Shortly
after
this
dyeth
the
Emperour
Con●●nti●e
the
great
,
leaving
the
Empire
unto
his
three
Sons
,
viz.
unto
Constantius
the
East
,
and
the
West
unto
the
other
two
,
Constans
and
Constantine
.
Before
his
death
he
had
a
purpose
to
recal
Athanasius
from
his
banishment
,
Entituled
by
Binnius
.
Concilium
Antiochenum
primum
sub
Julio
Papa
primo
,
celebratum
,
in
quo
Ariani
Athanasium
de
posuerunt
,
atque
Gregorium
Cappadocem
substitue●nnt
.
concil
.
tom.
1.
anno
341.
and
a
great
favourer
of
that
Heresie
)
and
thereupon
by
the
Synod
of
Antioch
,
(
wherein
the
Arian
faction
prevailed
)
consisting
of
ninety
Bishops
,
again
deposed
and
one
Gregory
set
up
in
his
Room
.
Athanasius
now
finding
it
not
safe
for
him
to
continue
in
Alexandria
,
fled
unto
Iulius
Bishop
of
Rome
;
who
assembling
the
Western
Bishops
,
sends
him
back
with
Letters
testimonial
,
and
pressing
his
restitution
:
But
upon
his
return
unto
Alexandria
,
Hereupon
he
is
for●ed
to
hide
himself
;
Concilium
Sardicense
,
(
inquit
)
〈◊〉
Nicaeni
appendix
,
et
a
multis
Nicaeni
nomine
umprehenditur
.
Sculte●us
stiles
it
,
pa●em
Ni●enae
Synodo
.
Where
being
assembled
,
the
Eastern
Bishops
required
,
Rome
,
Hosius
of
Corduba
,
Maximinus
of
●riers
,
and
divers
others
for
receiving
Atha●asius
unto
communion
,
were
deprived
of
their
Bishopricks
.
What
was
the
issue
of
these
cross
Councils
,
appears
in
the
following
words
.
Ex
contrariis
decretis
harum
Synodorum
ortum
est
●tron
et
diuturnum
Schisma
inter
Orientales
et
Occidentales
Ecclesias
,
For
on
the
contrary
,
the
Council
of
Sardica
,
having
heard
Athanasius
clearing
his
innocency
,
received
him
unto
communion
,
condemning
his
accusers
:
Withal
they
confirm'd
the
〈…〉
Council
,
and
decreed
,
that
such
as
defended
the
contrary
thereunto
,
should
not
only
be
deprived
of
their
Bishopricks
,
but
also
excluded
from
the
society
and
communion
of
the
faithful
.
Constantius
,
notwithstanding
the
decree
of
this
Council
of
Sardica
,
for
the
restitution
of
Athanasius
unto
his
Bishoprick
,
refuseth
to
admit
of
him
:
hereupon
his
Brother
;
the
Emperour
Constans
writes
him
a
short
,
but
sharp
Letter
,
threatning
that
if
he
should
still
persist
to
oppose
and
hinder
the
return
of
Athanasius
,
he
himself
would
come
with
an
Army
,
and
whether
he
would
or
no
,
restore
him
again
unto
his
place
.
This
so
far
prevailed
,
that
Constantius
yields
,
and
again
and
again
invites
doubtful
and
delaying
Athanasius
to
return
,
by
divers
letters
written
unto
him
,
who
at
length
hearkens
and
returns
accordingly
.
The
Emperour
meeting
with
him
at
Antioch
,
gently
entreats
and
confers
with
him
,
permitting
him
with
safety
to
go
unto
Alexandria
;
withal
promising
to
admit
of
no
more
accusations
against
him
,
and
by
his
Letters
●ommended
him
unto
the
Church
of
Alexandria
for
his
singular
piety
,
Athanasius
,
in
his
way
to
Alexandria
,
coming
unto
Hierusalem
,
prevails
with
Maxi●●s
then
Bishop
of
that
place
,
to
call
a
Synod
of
the
Bishops
of
the
neighbouring
Countries
;
wherein
they
approved
of
his
restitution
,
and
also
by
their
letters
signified
unto
the
Bishops
of
Aegypt
and
Africa
,
their
joyning
in
communion
with
him
.
Coming
unto
Alexandria
,
he
is
received
with
exceeding
great
joy
and
festivity
,
as
it
were
in
a
kind
of
triumph
,
where
he
continued
about
the
space
of
five
years
;
viz.
unto
the
death
of
Constance
the
defender
of
the
Orthodox
.
Upon
his
decease
,
(
the
inconstant
Constan●●us
being
sole
Emperour
)
the
Arians
again
with
might
and
main
fall
upon
Athanasius
;
perswading
the
Emperour
that
he
made
continual
stirs
throughout
Egypt
and
Lybia
,
that
in
his
journey
he
had
ordained
Bishops
and
Presbyters
without
his
jurisdiction
,
and
that
he
had
been
the
Author
of
dissention
,
between
the
Emperour
and
his
Brother
.
The
ciedulous
Emperour
so
far
hearkens
unto
these
accusations
,
that
he
abolisheth
the
decrees
of
the
Council
of
Sardica
,
and
commands
that
those
Bishops
should
be
deprived
and
removed
from
their
Churches
,
whom
that
Synod
had
restored
:
Amongst
these
,
Athanasius
was
the
chief
,
who
by
an
order
obtained
from
the
Emperour
was
to
be
dispatched
and
slain
:
During
the
reign
of
Constantius
,
divers
Councils
of
the
Eastern
and
Western
Bishops
were
convened
;
as
at
Antioch
,
Sardica
,
Sirmium
,
Millain
,
Ariminum
,
and
Seleucia
:
chiefly
intended
for
the
promoting
of
the
Arian
heresie
,
and
against
the
faith
of
the
Nicene
Council
:
which
yet
succeeded
not
accordingly
,
the
Eastern
being
still
stoutly
opposed
by
the
Western
Bishops
.
In
which
time
also
nine
several
forms
or
confessions
of
faith
were
framed
,
all
differing
from
that
of
Nice
:
An
evident
argument
of
the
distracted
condition
and
state
that
then
the
Churches
were
in
.
Upon
the
departure
or
withdrawing
of
Athanasius
,
George
of
Cappadacia
,
a
violent
Arian
enters
,
and
like
a
wolf
in
a
furious
madness
makes
havock
of
the
Church
,
exercising
great
cruelties
and
inflicting
grievous
tortures
upon
the
Orthodox
:
But
Iulian
the
Apostate
succeeding
Constantius
in
the
Empire
,
(
who
upon
his
death-bed
bewailed
these
three
things
especially
:
1.
That
he
had
a
hand
in
murthering
his
kindred
.
Not
long
after
this
,
the
Magicians
and
Sorceters
urging
and
crying
out
,
that
nothing
could
be
done
by
their
arts
,
until
Athanasius
,
the
great
obstacle
,
were
taken
out
of
the
way
,
Iulian
not
only
banished
but
also
commanded
that
he
should
be
slain
:
Hereupon
,
being
about
to
take
ship
to
shun
the
danger
,
and
the
people
of
Alexandria
standing
weeping
about
him
;
nubecula
est
citò
transitura
:
't
is
but
a
little
Cloud
,
and
it
will
soon
pass
away
:
which
fell
out
accordingly
.
Flying
up
the
River
Nilus
and
being
closely
pursued
by
some
that
were
sent
to
apprehend
him
,
those
that
were
with
him
being
greatly
afraid
,
perswaded
him
in
this
exigent
speedily
to
get
into
the
desert
for
his
safety
:
Why
are
you
so
much
troubled
,
quoth
he
:
Let
us
rather
go
to
meet
them
,
that
they
may
know
he
is
greater
that
defends
us
,
than
they
that
do
pursue
us
.
Hereupon
they
direct
their
course
accordingly
,
and
coming
near
them
(
little
suspecting
any
such
matter
)
the
pursuers
asked
them
if
they
had
heard
where
Athanasius
was
?
who
answered
,
that
they
had
lately
seen
him
passing
not
far
from
thence
.
They
followed
him
therefore
as
they
thought
with
all
the
speed
they
could
make
,
but
all
in
vain
,
for
by
this
means
Athanasius
escaped
their
hands
and
came
safe
unto
Alexandria
,
where
he
lay
hid
until
the
death
of
Iulian
,
who
was
shortly
after
slain
in
a
battel
against
the
Persians
,
having
reigned
only
one
year
and
eight
months
.
In
his
Room
Iovinianus
is
by
the
Army
chosen
Emperour
,
a
most
pious
,
Prince
,
who
reduced
from
banishment
the
orthodox
Bishops
:
Among
whom
for
his
singular
virtues
he
much
admired
Athanasius
,
and
had
him
in
great
esteem
,
conferring
and
advising
with
him
about
matters
of
faith
,
and
the
right
ordering
of
the
Churches
:
under
whom
they
were
like
to
have
been
in
a
very
flourishing
and
happy
condition
,
had
not
the
shortness
of
his
government
prevented
it
,
which
the
space
of
eight
months
put
a
period
unto
.
After
him
followed
Valentinian
,
who
associated
with
him
in
the
government
of
the
Empire
,
his
Brother
Valens
:
these
dividing
it
between
them
,
Valentinian
had
the
West
,
and
Valens
the
East
for
his
dominion
.
This
Valens
did
greatly
favour
the
Arian
faction
,
in
so
much
as
he
began
to
persecute
the
Orthodox
,
especially
Athanasius
,
(
their
great
eye-fore
)
sending
an
Officer
by
force
to
expel
him
out
of
Alexandria
:
Athanasius
fearing
what
might
ensue
hereof
,
and
that
stirs
and
tumults
might
be
raised
by
the
common
people
,
§
2.
He
was
a
man
of
such
transcendent
worth
and
every
way
so
excelled
,
that
he
was
had
in
very
high
esteem
and
much
admired
by
all
the
lovers
of
piety
and
sound
doctrine
:
as
appears
by
the
honourable
titles
given
unto
him
by
divers
eminent
persons
among
the
Ancients
.
Vincentius
Lyrinensis
)
and
a
most
eminent
confessor
.
He
was
for
his
natural
parts
more
then
ordinary
,
vir
sanctitatis
&
eruditionis
eximiae
)
as
no
man
more
:
so
that
in
Learning
he
went
beyond
those
that
were
famous
for
their
Learning
,
and
in
action
the
most
apt
for
action
:
his
life
and
manners
were
a
rule
for
Bishops
,
and
his
Doctrines
were
accounted
as
the
Law
of
the
Orthodox
Faith
:
§
3.
His
works
declare
him
to
have
been
indefatigably
industrious
,
being
very
many
,
penè
infinita
,
almost
infinite
,
(
saith
Trithemius
:
)
some
whereof
are
generally
held
to
be
his
,
The
books
extant
under
his
name
both
of
one
sort
and
other
,
I
shall
briefly
set
down
in
the
same
order
that
I
find
them
in
the
Parisian
Edition
;
Ann.
One
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
seven
,
contained
in
two
Tomes
.
And
they
are
these
following
.
1.
An
Oration
against
the
Gentiles
.
2.
Of
the
Incarnation
of
the
word
of
God
;
3.
An
Exposition
of
the
faith
;
wherein
the
Orthodox
Doctrine
of
the
Trinity
is
asserted
,
4.
His
answer
unto
an
Epistle
of
Liberius
Bishop
of
Rome
:
5.
An
Epistle
unto
the
Emperor
Iovianus
;
6.
His
disputation
against
Arius
in
the
Council
of
Nice
:
which
plainly
appears
to
be
supposititious
,
by
the
very
inscription
;
making
it
to
be
held
.
7.
An
enarration
of
those
words
of
Christ
:
Matt.
11.
27.
All
things
are
delivered
unto
me
of
my
father
,
&c.
against
Eusebius
and
his
followers
.
I
find
this
,
Enarration
to
be
much
larger
in
the
Latine
Parisian
Edition
by
Articus
Albulei
:
8.
An
Epistle
,
or
,
as
others
,
an
Oration
against
the
Arians
;
unto
Adelphius
a
Brother
and
Confessor
.
9.
An
Epistle
,
or
Oration
unto
Maximus
a
Philosopher
,
of
the
Divinity
of
Christ
:
of
this
the
Centurists
make
some
question
whether
it
be
his
or
no.
10.
An
Oration
or
Epistle
unto
Serapion
Bishop
of
Thmuis
a
City
of
Egypt
,
11.
A
second
Epistle
unto
the
same
Serapion
;
12.
A
third
Epistle
unto
the
same
Person
,
13.
Certain
testimonies
out
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
concerning
the
natural
Communion
of
the
(
Divine
)
essence
between
the
Father
,
14.
An
Epistle
,
shewing
that
the
Council
of
Nice
,
well
perceiving
the
craftiness
of
Eusebius
,
did
in
congruous
and
pious
words
,
expound
their
decrees
against
the
Arian
Heresie
.
15.
Five
Orations
against
the
Arians
'
wherein
he
useth
great
strength
of
Argument
,
fortifyed
with
clear
testimonies
and
demonstrations
from
the
Sacred
Scripture
.
So
that
these
alone
may
abundantly
suffice
for
the
confutation
of
all
Arianism
:
16.
An
Epistle
,
concerning
the
Opinion
of
Dionysius
somtime
Bishop
of
Alexandria
;
wherein
he
proves
the
Arians
did
belie
him
,
in
affirming
that
he
was
an
assertor
of
their
opinion
.
17.
An
Epistle
unto
all
the
brethren
every
where
throughout
Egypt
,
Syria
,
Phoenicia
,
and
Arabia
:
ranked
among
those
that
are
suspected
.
18.
A
refutation
of
the
Hypocrisie
of
Meletius
,
Paulus
Samosatenus
,
concerning
the
consubstantiality
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
:
it
's
suspected
.
19.
An
Epistle
unto
the
Antiochians
,
20.
An
epistle
unto
Epictetus
Bishop
of
Corinth
,
The
Orthodox
in
the
time
of
Cyril
of
Alexlexandria
made
much
use
of
it
,
in
confuting
the
heresie
of
Nestorius
,
to
avoid
the
dint
and
force
thereof
those
hereticks
did
boldly
adulterate
it
,
substracting
some
things
and
putting
in
other
,
that
it
might
seem
to
favour
of
the
doctrine
of
Nestorius
.
So
much
Cyril
gives
us
to
understand
,
his
words
are
these
.
Cognovimus
quod
celeberrimi
patris
nostri
Athanasii
ad
beatum
Epictetum
epistolam
,
orthodoxè
loquentem
,
nonnulli
a
se
corruptam
ediderunt
,
ita
ut
hinc
multi
laedantur
.
Epist.
28.
Again
,
speaking
of
this
Epistle
:
Quia
ex
eâ
(
inquit
)
Nestorius
arguebatur
,
cum
legentes
eam
defensores
rectae
fidei
cohiberent
,
etiam
eos
qui
probantur
similia
sentire
Nestorio
,
correptionem
suae
confutationis
ex
eâ
impii
formidantes
,
machinati
sunt
●cerbissimum
quiddam
,
et
haeretica
pravitate
dig●issimum
.
Praefatam
namque
adulterant
epistolam
,
sublatis
ex
eâ
quibusdam
,
aliis
suppositis
ediderunt
,
ita
ut
putaretur
ille
similia
Nestorio
sapuisse
,
in
▪
Epist.
ad
successum
Episcopum
posteriori
.
21.
A
Sermon
of
the
incarnation
of
the
Word
of
God
against
Paulus
Samosatenus
,
22.
A
Sermon
or
Tome
of
the
humane
nature
,
assumed
by
the
only
begotten
Word
,
against
the
Arians
and
Apollinarius
.
23.
An
Epistle
or
Treatise
of
the
incarnation
of
Christ
against
Apollinarians
.
24.
An
oration
or
treatise
of
the
healthful
coming
of
Christ
,
against
Apollinarius
;
it
is
perplex
,
25.
An
oration
of
the
eternal
substance
of
the
Son
and
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
against
the
company
or
followers
of
Sabellius
.
26.
An
oration
that
Christ
is
one
,
27.
An
Epistle
unto
Serapion
concerning
the
death
of
Arius
.
28.
An
Apology
unto
the
Emperour
Constantius
,
wherein
he
freeth
himself
from
divers
imputations
,
and
defends
his
flight
into
the
Wilderness
.
29.
An
Apology
for
his
flight
.
30.
Another
Apology
for
his
flight
,
wherein
he
professeth
his
innocency
.
31.
An
Epistle
unto
the
Africans
,
which
is
Apologetical
.
32.
A
Catholick
Epistle
unto
the
Bishops
of
Aegypt
,
Syria
,
Phaenicia
and
Arabia
,
exhorting
them
to
leave
the
Arians
,
33.
An
Epistle
unto
all
those
,
who
any
where
do
profess
or
lead
a
solitary
life
.
34.
The
protestation
of
the
people
of
Alexandria
,
ferè
nihil
continet
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
35.
An
epistle
concerning
the
Synods
held
at
Ariminum
in
Italy
and
Seleucia
in
Isauria
;
wherein
is
set
forth
the
levity
and
inconstancy
of
the
Arians
there
present
,
in
the
matter
of
the
faith
.
An
Epistle
of
Athanasius
and
ninety
Bishops
of
Egypt
and
Lybia
,
unto
the
Bishops
in
Africa
against
the
Arians
:
wherein
the
decrees
of
the
Council
of
Nice
are
defended
,
and
the
Synod
of
Ariminum
is
shewn
to
be
superfluous
,
that
of
Nice
being
sufficient
.
37.
An
Epistle
unto
all
the
Orthodox
wherever
,
when
persecution
was
by
the
Arians
raised
against
them
.
38.
An
Epistle
unto
Iohn
and
Antiochus
two
Presbyters
;
also
another
unto
Palladius
,
nihil
continent
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
39.
An
Epistle
unto
Dracontius
,
whom
flying
away
,
40.
An
Epistle
unto
Marcellinus
,
concerning
the
interpretation
of
the
Psalms
,
which
seems
to
be
the
same
that
Ierom
calls
;
of
the
Titles
of
the
Psalms
:
stiled
by
Sixtus
Senensis
thus
:
Of
which
Cassiodorus
thus
:
Testis
est
(
inquit
)
Athanasii
,
episcopi
sermo
magnificus
,
qui
virtutes
psalmorum
indagabili
veritate
discutiens
,
omnia
illic
esse
probat
,
quaecunque
sanctae
scripturae
ambitu
continentur
.
It
is
by
Mr.
Perkins
put
among
the
suspected
works
.
41
,
A
treatise
of
the
Sabbath
and
Circumcision
,
in
the
Latine
Parisian
Edition
,
Anno
,
1581.
It
is
joyned
as
his
enarration
upon
those
words
,
Matth.
11.
27.
All
things
are
delivered
unto
me
of
my
Father
,
&c.
being
the
seventh
in
this
Catalogue
.
Unto
which
is
added
in
the
same
Latine
Edition
,
a
Compendium
of
what
had
been
formerly
written
against
those
who
affirm
the
Holy
Ghost
to
be
a
creature
.
42.
Upon
those
words
,
Matth.
12.
32.
Whosoever
speaketh
against
the
Son
of
man
,
&c.
suspected
.
43.
A
Sermon
upon
the
passion
and
cross
of
the
Lord
:
the
phrase
(
saith
Erasmus
)
savoureth
not
of
Athanasius
:
Eli
,
Eli
,
Lama
Sabachthani
:
which
yet
,
the
true
Athanasius
saith
,
were
truly
spoken
of
him
according
to
his
humane
nature
.
Sixtus
Senensis
calls
it
eloquentissimam
concionem
.
44.
A
Sermon
upon
Matth.
21.
2.
Go
into
the
village
over
against
you
,
&c.
It
seems
to
be
a
fragment
taken
out
of
some
other
work
or
commentary
:
45.
A
Sermon
of
the
most
holy
Virgin
,
the
Mother
of
God
or
of
the
Annunciation
:
it
is
evidently
spurious
:
sed
circa
substantiam
versari
,
which
is
discrepant
from
the
manner
of
Athanasius
,
who
is
wont
to
speak
very
considerately
.
It
appears
by
many
passages
that
the
Author
hereof
lived
after
the
sixth
general
Council
.
46.
Of
Virginity
,
47.
An
homily
of
the
sower
;
48.
A
Sermon
against
all
heresies
,
49.
An
oration
of
the
ascension
of
Christ
,
which
because
of
the
flourishing
stile
thereof
,
Scultetus
is
scrupulous
to
ascribe
it
unto
Athanasius●
.
50.
An
oration
or
history
of
Melchisedech
,
51.
A
brief
oration
against
the
Arians
.
I
find
no
where
mentioned
,
but
in
the
Parisian
edition
by
Nannius
.
52.
The
declaration
of
Leviticus
,
53.
Short
colloquies
between
Iovianus
and
certain
Arians
against
Athanasius
.
Also
.
54.
Of
the
incarnation
of
the
Word
of
God
both
which
are
no
where
to
be
found
,
55.
The
Symbol
or
Creed
of
Athanasius
,
by
Scultetus
judged
to
be
dubious
,
he
having
met
with
it
in
no
book
among
the
works
of
Athanasius
,
only
in
one
it
is
read
without
the
name
of
the
Author
.
It
hath
been
a
great
dispute
among
the
learned
(
saith
Pelargus
)
whose
it
should
be
:
Some
ascribing
it
unto
Athanasius
,
56.
An
Epistle
of
Iovianus
the
Emperour
unto
Athanasius
,
and
Athanasius
his
answer
ther●unto
.
57.
An
Epistle
unto
Ammun
a
Monk
,
it
is
dubious
.
58.
A
fragment
of
a
festival
Epistle
,
containing
a
catalogue
of
the
canonical
books
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
,
59.
An
Epistle
unto
Ruffinianus
.
60.
Theological
definitions
,
said
to
be
collected
by
Clement
and
other
holy
men
:
Gregory
Nyssene
is
cited
,
who
(
in
all
likelyhood
)
had
not
begun
to
write
,
till
after
the
death
of
Athanasius
.
Besides
the
Author
speaks
so
distinctly
of
the
two
Natures
of
Christ
in
one
Hypostasis
,
that
it
seems
to
be
altogether
of
a
later
date
then
the
Council
of
Chalcedon
.
61.
A
brief
Synopsis
or
Compendium
of
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
;
Wherein
,
first
,
he
sets
down
a
Catalogue
of
the
Canonical
and
Non-canonical
books
.
62.
Five
Dialogues
of
the
Trinity
.
Also
,
63.
Twenty
Sermons
against
divers
Hesies
;
Athanasius
.
Scultetus
tells
us
that
he
hath
seen
the
name
of
Maximus
upon
a
certain
old
Parchment
,
64.
A
book
of
divers
questions
of
the
Sacred
Scripture
,
unto
King
Antiochus
:
which
appears
to
be
supposititious
,
Dionysius
Areopagita
is
alledged
therein
,
which
I
suppose
(
saith
Sixtus
Senensis
)
was
altogether
unknown
in
the
time
of
Athanasius
:
Gregory
Nazianzen
is
twice
named
in
it
:
Also
,
there
are
cited
Gregory
Nyssen
and
Epiphanius
as
ancient
authors
:
yet
was
Athanasius
before
them
:
also
Chrysostom
,
Scala
Iohannis
,
Maximus
,
Nicephorus
,
&c.
all
of
them
juniors
unto
Athanasius
.
Sixthly
,
Yea
,
quaest.
108.
the
Romans
are
said
to
be
a
kind
of
Franks
;
nec
novisse
parentem
suum
.
Yet
is
the
authority
hereof
urged
by
many
of
the
Romanists
to
prove
,
that
there
are
nine
orders
of
Angels
,
that
the
Saints
departed
do
know
all
things
,
65.
Questions
of
the
words
and
interpretations
of
the
Evangelical
parables
:
they
are
supposititious
;
Chrysostom
,
Cyril
of
Alexandria
and
Gregory
Nyssen
;
their
very
names
being
expressed
.
66.
Certain
other
Anonymous
questions
which
appear
to
be
spurious
:
67.
The
life
of
Antony
the
Monk
:
68.
A
Sermon
in
Parasceuen
,
or
the
preparation
,
which
I
find
no
where
mentioned
,
but
in
the
Parisian
Edition
by
Nannius
:
only
Possevine
saith
,
that
it
was
first
set
forth
in
Greek
and
Latine
in
the
Antwerp
Edition
.
69.
Certain
fragments
of
Athanasius
upon
the
Psalms
taken
out
of
Nicetas
his
Catena
:
with
some
other
,
out
of
other
Authors
.
70.
Eleven
books
of
the
united
Deity
of
the
Trinity
:
Vrbicus
Potentinus
,
71.
A
disputation
concerning
the
Faith
held
at
Laodicea
,
between
Athanasius
and
Arius
:
it
is
clearly
Commentitious
and
Counterfeit
;
nor
can
it
be
a
true
disputation
between
those
two
;
for
Athanasius
is
here
brought
in
as
a
Deacon
disputing
in
the
second
year
of
Constantius
:
whereas
it
appears
that
Athanasius
was
made
Bishop
long
before
,
viz.
In
the
one
and
twentieth
year
of
Constantine
the
Great
:
and
Arius
infamously
died
in
the
one
and
thirtieth
year
of
the
same
Emperor
who
therefore
could
not
dispute
in
the
Reign
of
Constantius
.
2.
Herein
is
mention
made
of
Photinus
,
the
Heretick
,
as
if
from
him
Arius
had
Learned
his
Heresie
;
whereas
Photinus
was
after
Arius
:
It
seems
rather
to
be
that
Dialogue
which
was
written
by
Vigilius
Bishop
of
Trent
,
against
Sabellius
,
Photinus
and
Arius
;
which
he
therefore
set
forth
under
the
name
of
Athanasius
,
72.
An
exhortation
unto
the
Monks
;
It
is
forged
.
73.
An
Epistle
unto
Pope
Mark
,
74.
A
Sermon
upon
the
passion
of
our
Saviour
;
which
is
a
meer
patch
,
taken
almost
verbatim
,
out
of
the
Sermon
upon
the
same
subject
;
being
the
forth
in
this
Catalogue
.
75.
Of
the
passion
of
the
image
of
Christ
Crucified
at
Beryth
in
Syria
:
76.
A
fragment
taken
out
of
Athanasius
,
concerning
the
Observation
of
Sabbaths
.
Unto
these
there
are
added
seven
homilies
more
(
never
before
extant
)
by
Lucas
Holsteinius
,
out
of
the
French
Kings
,
the
Vatican
,
and
Oxford
Libraries
;
and
they
are
these
following
.
1.
Of
the
taxing
of
the
Virgin
Mary
;
upon
Luke
2.
1.
2.
Upon
Matth.
21.
2.
Upon
whi●h
text
we
had
an
Homily
before
,
viz.
the
41.
in
this
Catalogue
.
3.
Upon
Luke
19.
36.
which
with
the
former
Holstein
verily
believes
to
be
of
Athanasius
.
4.
Upon
the
Treason
of
Iudas
:
5.
Upon
the
holy
Pascha
;
which
,
of
all
,
is
the
best
and
most
Elegant
.
6.
Upon
the
man
that
was
born
blind
,
Iohn
9.
1.
which
,
nec
vola
nec
vestigium
)
but
the
title
only
.
7.
Upon
the
Fathers
and
Patriarchs
:
a
most
foolish
,
rustick
and
barbarous
piece
.
They
may
all
well
be
conceived
to
be
of
very
small
credit
,
having
lain
so
long
dormant
.
Also
certain
Commentaries
upon
the
Epistles
of
Paul
,
Some
of
his
works
are
lost
,
of
which
the
Names
or
Titles
are
these
that
follow
.
1.
Commentaries
upon
the
whole
book
of
Psalms
;
2.
Upon
Ecclesiastes
.
3.
Upon
the
Canticles
.
4.
A
Volum
upon
Iohn
.
§
4.
Athanasius
hath
a
peculiar
stile
or
manner
of
speech
;
§
5.
Many
are
the
memorable
and
worthy
passages
that
are
to
be
found
in
his
works
;
for
a
tast
I
shall
present
you
with
these
that
follow
,
1.
His
Symbol
or
Creed
:
every
where
received
and
recited
in
the
Churches
,
both
of
the
East
and
West
:
it
was
so
famous
and
generally
approved
of
,
that
it
was
embraced
with
an
unanimous
consent
as
the
distinguishing
Character
between
the
Orthodox
and
Hereticks
.
Nazianzen
calls
it
a
magnificent
and
princely
gift
.
Iohn
17.
3.
This
is
life
eternal
,
And
may
be
divided
into
these
two
parts
:
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Athanasius
(
saith
Doctor
Andrews
in
his
speech
against
Mr.
Trask
)
was
great
for
his
Learning
,
for
his
Vertue
,
for
his
Labors
,
for
his
sufferings
,
but
above
all
Great
for
his
Creed
.
The
words
whereof
are
these
.
Whosoever
will
be
saved
;
before
all
things
it
is
necessary
that
he
hold
the
Catholick
Faith
:
which
Faith
except
every
one
do
keep
whole
and
undefiled
,
without
doubt
he
shall
perish
everlastingly
.
And
the
Catholick
faith
is
this
;
That
we
worship
one
God
in
Trinity
,
and
Trinity
in
Unity
.
Neither
confounding
the
Persons
,
nor
dividing
the
Substance
.
For
there
is
one
Person
of
the
Father
,
another
of
the
Son
,
and
another
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
But
the
Godhead
of
the
Father
,
of
the
Son
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
is
all
one
;
the
glory
equal
,
the
Majesty
Coeternal
.
Such
as
the
Father
is
,
such
is
the
Son
,
and
such
is
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
Father
uncreate
,
the
Son
uncreate
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
uncreate
.
The
Father
incomprehensible
,
the
Son
incomprehensible
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
incomprehensible
.
The
Father
eternal
,
the
Son
eternal
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
eternal
.
And
yet
they
are
not
three
eternals
,
but
one
eternal
.
As
also
,
there
are
not
three
incomprehensibles
,
nor
three
uncreated
;
but
one
uncreated
,
and
one
incomprehensible
.
So
likewise
,
the
Father
is
Almighty
,
the
Son
Almighty
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
Almighty
;
and
yet
they
are
not
three
Almighties
,
but
one
Almighty
.
So
,
the
Father
is
God
,
the
Son
is
God
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
is
God
;
and
yet
they
are
not
three
Gods
,
but
one
God
.
So
likewise
,
the
Father
is
Lord
,
the
Son
Lord
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
Lord
;
and
yet
not
three
Lords
,
but
one
Lord
.
For
like
as
we
be
compelled
by
the
Christian
verity
,
to
acknowledge
every
Person
by
himself
to
be
God
and
Lord
:
so
are
we
forbidden
by
the
Catholick
Religion
,
to
say
there
be
three
Gods
,
or
three
Lords
.
The
Father
is
made
of
none
,
neither
created
,
nor
begotten
.
The
Son
is
of
the
Father
alone
;
not
made
,
nor
created
,
but
begotten
.
The
holy
Ghost
is
of
the
Father
and
of
the
Son
;
neither
made
,
nor
created
,
nor
begotten
,
but
proceeding
.
So
there
is
one
Father
,
not
three
Fathers
;
one
Son
,
not
three
Sons
;
one
holy
Ghost
,
not
three
holy
Ghosts
.
And
in
this
Trinity
,
none
is
afore
,
or
after
other
,
none
is
greater
,
or
less
then
another
.
But
the
whole
three
Persons
be
coeternal
together
,
and
coequal
.
So
that
in
all
things
as
is
aforesaid
the
Unity
in
Trinity
,
and
the
Trinity
in
Unity
is
to
be
worshipped
.
He
therefore
that
will
be
saved
,
must
thus
think
of
the
Trinity
.
Furthermore
,
it
is
necessary
to
everlasting
salvation
;
that
he
also
believe
rightly
in
the
incarnation
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
For
the
right
faith
is
,
that
we
believe
and
confess
,
that
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
is
God
and
Man
.
God
of
the
substance
of
the
Father
begotten
before
the
worlds
:
and
Man
of
the
substance
of
his
Mother
,
born
in
the
world
.
Perfect
God
,
and
perfect
Man
,
of
a
reasonable
soul
,
and
humane
flesh
subsisting
.
Equal
to
the
Father
as
touching
his
Godhead
:
and
inferior
to
the
Father
,
touching
his
manhood
.
Who
though
he
be
God
and
Man
,
yet
is
he
not
two
but
one
Christ
.
One
,
not
by
conversion
of
the
Godhead
into
flesh
;
but
by
taking
the
manhood
into
God
.
One
altogether
;
not
by
confusion
of
substance
;
but
by
unity
of
Person
.
For
as
the
reasonable
soul
and
flesh
is
one
Man
;
so
God
and
Man
is
one
Christ
.
Who
suffered
for
our
salvation
;
descended
into
hell
;
rose
again
the
third
day
from
the
dead
:
He
ascended
into
heaven
;
he
fifteth
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Father
,
God
Almighty
:
from
whence
he
shall
come
to
judge
the
quick
and
the
dead
.
At
whose
coming
all
men
shall
rise
again
with
their
bodies
;
and
shall
give
account
for
their
own
works
;
And
they
that
have
done
good
,
shall
go
into
life
everlasting
;
and
they
that
have
done
evil
into
everlasting
fire
.
This
is
the
Catholick
Faith
,
which
except
a
man
believe
faithfully
,
he
cannot
be
saved
.
As
for
the
censures
annexed
hereunto
,
viz.
1.
In
the
beginning
(
except
a
man
keep
the
Catholick
faith
.
)
2.
In
the
middle
(
he
that
will
be
saved
must
thus
think
.
)
and
3.
In
the
end
(
this
is
the
Catholick
faith
,
which
except
a
man
believe
faithfully
he
cannot
be
saved
.
)
I
thought
good
to
give
you
Dr.
Hammond's
apprehensions
of
them
,
how
they
ought
to
be
understood
:
His
words
are
these
.
I
suppose
(
saith
he
)
they
must
be
interpreted
by
their
opposition
to
those
heresies
that
had
invaded
the
Church
,
2.
The
canonical
books
of
the
old
and
new
Testament
owned
by
him
,
are
the
same
with
those
which
the
reformed
Churches
acknowledge
for
such
,
of
which
he
thus
speaks
.
All
scripture
of
us
who
are
Christians
was
divinely
inspired
.
Esther
,
Iudith
,
and
Tobith
,
3.
The
sacred
and
divinely
inspired
Scriptures
(
saith
he
)
are
of
themselves
sufficient
for
the
discovery
of
the
truth
:
4.
As
touching
the
way
whereby
the
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
may
be
attained
,
5.
The
holy
Scripture
(
saith
he
)
doth
not
contradict
it self
,
for
unto
a
hearer
desirous
of
truth
,
it
doth
interpret
it self
.
6.
Concerning
the
worshipping
of
Christ
▪
we
adore
(
saith
he
)
not
the
Creature
,
God
forbid
.
the
Word
was
made
Flesh
,
we
acknowledge
it
even
now
in
the
Flesh
to
be
God
.
7.
He
gives
this
interpretation
of
those
words
of
Christ
,
Mark
.
13.
32.
But
of
that
day
and
that
hour
knoweth
no
man
,
no
not
the
Angels
which
are
in
heaven
,
neither
the
Son
but
the
Father
.
The
Son
(
saith
he
)
knew
it
as
God
but
not
as
man
:
8.
Speaking
of
the
mystery
of
the
two
natures
in
Christ
;
9.
What
the
faith
of
the
Church
was
concerning
the
Trinity
,
10.
According
to
the
Ecclesiastical
Canons
(
saith
he
)
as
the
Apostle
commanded
,
11.
Concerning
the
lawfulness
of
flight
in
time
of
persecution
,
12.
That
law
(
saith
he
)
is
propounded
unto
all
in
general
,
13.
He
giveth
this
character
of
an
heretick
,
§
6.
The
defects
and
blemishes
of
this
eminent
Father
and
Champion
of
Jesus
Christ
,
were
neither
so
many
nor
so
gross
,
as
are
to
be
found
in
most
of
the
Ancients
that
were
before
him
:
yet
was
he
not
altogether
free
but
liable
to
error
as
well
as
others
,
as
appears
from
somewhat
of
this
kind
that
dropt
from
his
pen
,
which
were
especially
such
passages
as
these
in
his
genuine
works
,
for
as
for
the
apparently
supposititious
,
I
shall
forbear
to
meddle
with
them
,
having
in
them
so
much
hay
and
stubble
as
we
cannot
imagine
should
pass
thorow
the
hands
of
so
skilful
a
Master-builder
.
1.
He
affirms
the
local
descent
of
Christ
into
Hell
.
Again
.
The
body
descended
not
beyond
the
grave
,
2.
Concerning
the
state
of
the
Fathers
before
Christ
,
3.
That
men
by
the
law
of
nature
may
please
God
,
contrary
unto
what
we
find
in
Heb.
11.
6.
4.
He
maketh
circumcision
a
note
or
sign
of
Baptism
.
Besides
these
there
are
in
him
some
other
passages
,
not
so
aptly
nor
warily
delivered
as
they
ought
to
have
been
,
viz.
1.
Concerning
the
freedom
of
mans
will
,
2.
He
is
too
excessive
and
hyperbolical
in
There
is
a
large
encomium
hereof
,
in
the
end
of
the
treatise
of
Virginity
,
which
being
but
a
vain
rhetorical
flourish
,
and
because
the
Treatise
it self
is
justly
suspected
not
to
belong
unto
Athanasiùs
,
I
shall
forbear
to
set
it
down
as
being
unworthy
to
be
ascribed
unto
so
grave
and
found
an
Author
.
3.
He
seems
to
assert
the
worshipping
or
adoration
of
the
Saints
,
§
7.
As
touching
his
death
,
it
was
very
remarkable
in
this
regard
:
that
in
the
midst
of
a
most
vehement
storm
and
tempest
(
the
cruel
persecution
under
the
Emperour
Valens
)
he
should
so
quietly
arrive
at
the
haven
.
For
being
forc'd
to
hide
himself
(
as
hath
been
said
)
in
his
Fathers
monument
about
the
space
of
four
months
,
the
people
that
greatly
loved
him
,
and
had
him
in
very
high
esteem
,
grew
so
impatient
of
his
absence
from
them
,
that
they
began
to
be
tumultuous
,
threatning
to
burn
the
ships
and
publick
edifices
,
unless
Athanasius
were
permitted
to
return
unto
them
again
.
Hilarius
Pictaviensis
.
§
1.
HE
was
born
in
France
,
and
yet
not
Gallus
;
viz.
Belgicam
,
Aquitanicam
,
(
bodie
Guienne
vocatur
)
&
Celticam
.
Now
the
inhabitants
of
this
later
were
properly
those
called
Galli
;
ipsorum
linguâ
Celtae
,
nostrâ
(
inquit
Caesar
)
Galli
appellantur
.
Sulpitius
Severus
distinguish
his
Country
men
into
these
three
sorts
,
Aquitanes
,
Galli
and
Brittaines
:
the
two
former
are
so
far
differing
the
one
from
the
other
(
saith
Strabo
)
both
in
habit
and
Language
,
that
the
Aquitanes
are
more
like
unto
the
Spaniards
,
then
unto
the
Galli
.
It
is
reported
of
him
,
that
in
his
younger
years
applying
himself
unto
study
,
He
seems
to
have
been
at
first
an
Ethnick
,
His
Country
men
,
coming
to
understand
of
his
great
worth
,
soon
advanced
him
unto
a
high
degree
of
dignity
;
though
a
married
man
,
he
being
by
them
chosen
to
be
Bishop
of
Poictiers
,
chief
City
of
the
Province
of
Poictou
.
About
this
time
,
the
persecution
under
the
Emperor
Constantius
,
Saturninus
,
Valens
and
Vrsatius
(
who
were
violent
Arians
)
from
their
Communion
:
adding
withal
,
that
if
any
,
being
admonished
to
shun
their
society
,
did
not
herein
obey
the
sentence
of
the
Catholick
Bishops
,
they
should
be
excommunicated
.
Saturninus
who
was
Bishop
of
Arles
(
a
factious
and
mischievous
man
)
took
this
very
grievously
,
In
the
fourth
year
of
his
banishment
,
Some
are
sent
unto
the
Emperor
,
to
give
him
an
account
of
what
had
passed
in
the
Synod
.
Unto
this
,
the
Emperor
required
those
of
the
Council
of
Seleucia
to
subscribe
,
threatning
banishment
unto
them
that
refused
so
to
do
:
in
so
much
as
the
greater
part
were
drawn
to
yield
hereunto
,
some
by
one
means
,
and
some
by
another
.
Hilary
being
present
with
the
Emperor
,
waiting
upon
him
to
know
his
mind
whether
he
should
again
return
into
exile
or
no
;
and
seeing
the
Faith
in
so
much
danger
,
the
Western
Bishops
deceived
and
the
Eastern
deterred
,
and
both
overcome
:
he
did
most
importunately
by
three
petitions
crave
audience
,
and
that
he
might
be
permitted
to
dispute
the
matter
in
controversie
with
the
adversaries
:
which
the
Arians
shunned
and
altogether
refused
.
At
length
Hilary
is
commanded
(
as
being
the
seminary
of
discord
and
disturber
of
the
East
)
to
return
into
France
again
.
Whither
being
come
,
§
2.
He
was
a
very
learned
man
,
He
was
excellently
skilled
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
and
divine
mysteries
,
Sixtus
Senensis
stiles
him
an
incomparable
Bishop
;
and
Ierom
,
the
Confessor
of
his
time
,
who
stoutly
maintained
the
truth
,
and
constantly
opposed
the
adversaries
thereof
,
though
in
so
doing
he
many
times
exposed
himself
to
no
small
perils
.
He
was
of
a
sweet
and
mild
temper
,
I
shall
close
his
encomium
in
the
words
of
Venantius
,
who
was
also
Bishop
of
Poictiers
,
about
the
year
of
Christ
,
575.
—
Summus
apex
fidei
,
Eridano
,
Rhodano
torrentior
amplo
,
Vberior
Nilo
,
generoso
sparsior
Hystro
,
Cordis
inundantis
docilis
ructare
fluenta
,
Fontibus
ingenii
sitienta
pectora
rorans
.
Doctor
Apostolicus
,
vacuans
ratione
sophistas
,
Dogmate
,
luce
,
side
informans
virtute
sequaces
.
Which
may
be
thus
Englished
:
Hilary
,
top
of
honour
,
faith
and
grace
,
Whose
fame
doth
dart
its
rays
in
every
place
,
The
laws
shrill
Trumpet
,
preacher
of
the
most
High
Fairer
than
Amber
,
sparkling
far
and
nigh
,
More
than
refined
Gold
,
larger
than
Po
,
More
vehement
than
Rhone
of
swiftest
flow
,
For
fruitfulness
passing
th'
Egyptian
Nile
,
Outstretching
generous
Ister
many
a
Mile
:
Whose
swelling
heart
freely
its
streams
out
spues
,
And
with
his
wit
the
thirsty
brests
bedews
:
Doctor
Apostolick
skilful
to
unty
,
The
cunning
knots
of
subtile
Sophistry
,
And
by
sound
doctrine
to
inform
aright
His
followers
with
virtue
,
faith
and
light
.
§
3.
As
for
the
Writings
of
this
Worthy
many
of
them
have
felt
the
force
of
time
,
which
hath
rak'd
them
up
in
the
dust
,
so
that
,
they
are
withdrawn
from
the
view
and
use
of
the
present
,
as
also
of
some
preceding
Ages
.
The
little
of
them
which
with
their
names
have
been
preserved
unto
this
day
,
is
that
which
follows
,
viz.
1.
His
commentary
or
tractates
upon
the
Book
of
Iob
,
2.
His
comment
upon
the
Canticles
,
3.
Of
Mysteries
.
4.
Of
the
Septenary
or
uneven
number
,
a
book
mentioned
by
Ierom
,
5.
His
book
or
commentary
(
as
Possevin
calls
it
)
against
Dioscorus
a
Physician
,
6.
His
book
against
Valens
and
Vrsatius
,
Italy
,
Illiricum
,
and
the
East
,
)
containing
the
History
of
the
Acts
of
the
councils
of
Ariminum
and
Seleucia
,
7.
A
defence
of
the
Catholick
Faith
.
8.
Of
heresies
.
9.
A
book
of
Chronicles
,
10.
A
book
of
hymns
,
he
was
the
first
among
the
Catholicks
,
that
set
forth
hymns
and
verses
.
11.
Divers
Epistles
,
a
work
mentioned
by
Sulpitius
Severus
,
12.
Whereas
the
Centurists
speak
of
a
book
of
his
concerning
the
rebaptization
of
hereticks
,
There
are
extant
to
this
day
these
following
books
,
which
are
generally
conceived
to
be
his
.
1.
Twelve
books
of
the
Trinity
against
the
Arians
,
2.
Three
books
or
Apologues
unto
Constantius
the
Emperour
,
3.
His
book
against
the
Arians
or
aga●nst
Auxentius
Bishop
of
Millain
,
4.
His
book
of
Synods
unto
the
Bishops
of
France
,
5.
His
commentary
upon
the
Gospel
of
Matthew
,
6.
His
commentary
upon
the
Psalms
,
not
the
whole
but
upon
the
first
and
second
:
then
from
the
one
and
fiftieth
unto
the
sixty
and
second
:
Sixtus
Senensis
saith
he
had
read
being
printed
.
There
are
also
some
books
abroad
under
his
name
,
which
are
justly
suspected
and
taken
for
spurious
▪
As
,
1.
An
Epistle
unto
Abram
or
Afram
his
Daughter
,
2.
An
Hymn
which
hath
in
it
neither
rhythm
nor
reason
,
yet
doth
Ierom
testifie
of
Hilary
,
that
he
wrote
in
verse
,
3.
A
book
of
the
unity
of
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
4.
An
Epistle
unto
Augustine
,
concerning
the
remains
of
the
Pelagian
heresie
,
which
cannot
be
Hilary's
,
5.
Another
Epistle
unto
Augustine
,
being
the
eighty
and
eighth
in
number
among
Augustines
:
6.
A
fragment
concerning
the
things
that
were
done
in
the
Council
of
Ariminum
,
7.
An
heroick
Poem
,
8.
A
fragment
of
the
Trinity
,
§
4.
As
for
his
stile
,
it
is
perplex
and
th●rny
,
Sulpitius
Severus
Eucherius
,
and
of
late
the
famous
Budaeus
,
adeo
sublimis
,
ut
tubam
sonare
credas
non
bominem
;
adeò
faeliciter
elaboratus
,
ut
eruditum
lectorem
nunquam
satiet
,
trivialiter
literatos
procul
submoveat
.
)
and
being
adorned
with
the
Flowers
of
Greece
,
he
is
sometimes
involved
in
long
periods
,
so
that
he
is
far
above
the
reach
of
,
and
in
vain
perused
by
unskilful
Readers
,
which
yet
Sixtus
Senensis
thinketh
ought
to
be
referred
unto
his
books
of
the
Trinity
,
§
5.
There
are
many
things
in
his
works
well
worthy
of
note
;
I
shall
present
you
with
a
few
which
I
shall
chuse
to
do
in
his
words
lest
they
should
lose
too
much
of
their
weight
,
by
the
translation
of
them
.
1.
His
Creed
or
the
sum
of
his
faith
,
which
he
thus
pithily
sets
down
.
Intelliges
(
inquit
ad
imperatorem
Constantium
)
a
me
praedicari
unum
Deum
Patrem
,
ex
quo
omnia
;
et
quem
misit
Iesum
Christum
,
per
qnem
omnia
,
natum
ex
Deo
,
qui
est
ante
tempora
aeterna
,
et
erat
in
principio
,
apud
Deum
,
Deus
Verbum
,
qui
est
imago
Dei
invisibilis
,
in
quo
habitat
omnis
plenitudo
divinitatis
conporaliter
:
qui
cum
in
forma
Dei
esset
,
humilians
sese
salutis
nostrae
causâ
,
formam
servi
ex
conceptu
Spiritus
sancti
de
Virgine
accepit
,
factus
obediens
usque
ad
mortem
,
mortem
autem
crucis
,
et
post
resurrectionem
mortis
deinde
in
caelestibus
sedens
,
aderit
judex
vivorum
et
mortuorum
,
et
Rex
omnium
aeternorum
saeculorum
.
Est
enim
unigenitus
Deus
,
et
Deus
verus
et
Deus
magnus
,
super
omnia
Deus
,
et
omnis
lingua
confitebitur
,
quia
dominus
Iesus
Christus
in
gloriâ
Dei
Patris
est
.
2.
Of
the
Scriptures
,
3.
Of
God
thus
.
speaking
of
his
doubts
concerning
the
heathen
Gods
)
animus
sollicitus
,
devinum
et
aeternum
nihil
nisi
unum
esse
et
indifferens
pro
certo
habebat
,
quia
id
quod
sibi
ad
id
quod
est
autor
esset
,
nihil
necesse
est
extra
se
quod
sui
esset
praestantius
reliquisse
.
Atque
ita
omnipotentiam
aeternitatemque
non
nisi
penes
unum
esse
,
quia
neque
in
omnipotentiâ
validius
infirmiusque
,
neque
in
aeternitate
posterius
anteriusve
cougrueret
.
In
Deo
autem
nihil
nisi
aeternum
potensque
esse
venerandum
.
4.
Much
to
the
same
purpose
.
5.
Of
Christ
thus
:
6.
Of
the
Anger
of
God
,
7.
Of
faith
,
8.
Of
the
evil
of
divisions
thus
,
—
usus
inolevit
,
qui
postquàm
nova
potiùs
coepit
condere
,
quàm
accepta
retinere
,
nec
verterata
defendit
,
nec
innovata
firmavit
,
&
facta
fides
temporum
potiùs
▪
Evangeliorum
,
dum
&
secundum
annos
scribitur
,
&
secundum
confessionem
baptismi
non
tenetur
.
Periculosum
nobis
admodùm
,
atque
etiam
miserabile
est
,
tot
nu●c
fides
existere
,
quot
voluntates
:
&
tot
nobis
doctrinas
esse
,
quod
mores
&
tot
causas
blasphemiarum
pullulare
,
quot
vitia
sunt
:
dum
aut
ita
fides
scribuntur
ut
volumus
,
aut
ita
ut
volumus
,
intelliguntur
:
&
cum
secundum
unum
Deum
&
unum
Dominum
,
&
unum
baptisma
,
etiam
fides
una
sit
,
excedimus
ab
eâ
fide
quae
sola
est
,
&
dum
plures
fiunt
,
ad
id
coeperunt
esse
,
ne
ulla
sit
.
9.
Of
Hereticks
,
10.
Of
pardon
of
sin
,
11.
Of
merit
,
Melchior
Adams
;
i.
e.
the
Kingdom
of
heaven
)
they
utterly
denied
to
lend
them
any
.
The
foolish
fell
to
knocking
,
weeping
and
instant
praying
,
but
could
not
prevail
a
jot
;
but
were
bidden
to
be
gone
and
buy
oyl
.
Hereat
Prince
Frederick
(
being
present
)
was
greatly
amazed
,
crying
out
Quid
est
fides
nostra
Christiana
,
si
neque
Maria
(
she
was
one
of
the
five
Saints
that
represented
the
wise
Virgins
)
neque
alia
sancta
exorari
potest
:
ut
deprecetur
pro
nobis
?
quorsum
tot
merita
&
bona
opera
,
ut
Sanctorum
apud
Deus
intercessionem
nobi●
conciliemus
,
&
gratiam
impetremus
:
This
consternation
was
such
,
that
through
it
he
fell
into
a
sore
and
dangerous
disease
,
which
ended
in
an
apoplexy
whereof
he
died
about
four
days
after
.
12.
Of
the
qualifications
of
a
Bishop
or
Pastor
:
13.
Of
Scandal
,
14.
Of
being
under
the
power
of
corruption
,
§
6.
These
and
such
like
passages
worthy
of
note
,
are
frequently
to
be
met
with
in
the
writings
of
this
Father
;
wherein
there
also
some
things
that
call
for
the
caution
of
the
Reader
,
as
not
so
warily
and
fitly
uttered
as
they
should
have
been
,
nor
altogether
allowable
and
to
be
approved
of
.
Such
are
these
that
follow
.
1.
Suam
cuique
personam
distribuens
,
2.
Videtur
Christo
tribuere
corpus
&
animam
,
3.
Parùm
benè
ab
eo
dictum
est
:
4.
Asserit
,
5.
De
creatione
sensit
:
6.
De
libero
arbitrio
non
satis
videtur
cauté
locutus
:
§
7.
As
concerning
his
end
,
Constantius
,
Iulian
his
successor
granting
liberty
of
returning
unto
all
those
that
by
Constantius
had
been
banished
,
FINIS
.